Skip to main content

Full text of "The spell of Belgium"

See other formats


I 


1  **/  l  y 


i 

5s? 


|--ii\/VA/V/,V 


(J 


** 


V 


*e=r 


*^.-» 


aoejTAiu/ersoi 


THE  SPELL  OF  BELGIUM 


THE  SPELL  SERIES 
99 

Each  volume  with  one  or  more  colored  plates 
and  many  illustrations  from  original  drawings 
or  special  photographs.  Octavo,  decorative 
cover,  gilt  top,  boxed.  Per  volume,  $3.75 

By  Isabel  Anderson 

THE  SPELL  OF  BELGIUM 
THE  SPELL  OF  JAPAN 
THE  SPELL  OF  THE  HAWAIIAN 
ISLANDS  AND  THE  PHILIPPINES 

By  Caroline  Atwater  Mason 
THE  SPELL  OF  ITALY 
THE  SPELL  OF  SOUTHERN  SHORES 
THE  SPELL  OF  FRANCE 

By  Archie  Bell 

THE  SPELL  OF  CHINA 
THE  SPELL  OF  EGYPT 
THE  SPELL  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND 

By  Keith  Clark 

THE  SPELL  OF  SPAIN 
THE  SPELL  OF  SCOTLAND 

By  W.  D.  McCrackan 

THE  SPELL  OF  TYROL 

THE  SPELL  OF  THE  ITALIAN  LAKES 

By  Edward  Neville  Vose 

THE  SPELL  OF  FLANDERS 

By  Burton  E.  Stevenson 

THE  SPELL  OF  HOLLAND 

By  Iulia  DeW.  Addison 

THE  SPELL  OF  ENGLAND 

By  Nathan  Haskell  Dole 

THE  SPELL  OF  SWITZERLAND 

By  Frank  Roy  Fraprie 

THE  SPELL  OF  THE  RHINE 

By   Andre   Hallays    (Translated   by   Frank 
Roy  Fraprie) 
THE  SPELL  OF  ALSACE 
THE    SPELL    OF    THE    HEART    OF 
FRANCE 

99 

THE    PAGE   COMPANY 

53  Beacon  Street  Boston,  Mass. 


Grande  Place  and  Belfry,  Fumes 

(Seepage  2 4Q) 


r — i 


Spell  tf 
Belgium 

(BY 
Isabel  Anderson 


ILLUSTRATED 


f™l 


BOSTON 

THE  PAGE  COMPANY 


pti 


Copyright, \1915,  by 
The  Page  Company 

All  rights  reserved 


Made  in  U.  S.  A. 


First  Impression.  October,  191 5 
Second  Impression,  January,  1916 
Third  Impression,  June,  191 7 
Fourth  Impression,  March,  1919 
Fifth  Impression,  January,   1922 


PRINTED    BY    C.   H.   SIMONDS    COMPANY 
BOSTON,  MASS.,  U.S.A. 


DEDICATED 

WITH  AFFECTION  TO 
MY  GODCHILD 

CHARLES  PELHAM  GREENOUGH 

MAY  HE  BE  AS  BRAVE  AS 
THE  BELGIANS 


U43Z 


viii  Foreword 


at  Antwerp.  This  version  lias  been  translated 
directly  from  the  Flemish,  and  is  believed  to 
be  unknown  to  the  world,  outside  of  Antwerp 
literary  circles. 

I  wish  to  thank  Her  Excellency,  Madame 
Havenith,  wife  of  the  Belgian  Minister  in  the 
United  States,  for  information,  letters  and 
photographs,  and  Mrs.  Abbot  L.  Dow,  whose 
father,  General  Sanford,  was  one  of  the  most 
popular  American  Ministers  ever  in  Belgium, 
as  well  as  Miss  Helen  North,  who  lived  for 
many  years  in  that  beautiful  country.  I  wish, 
also,  to  thank  the  National  Magazine  for  the  use 
of  a  portion  of  the  chapter  on  Motoring  in 
Flanders.  My  thanks  are  due  to  Miss  Gilman 
and  Miss  Crosby,  too,  for  their  kind  assistance. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

Foreword vii 

I.     The  New  Post 1 

II.    Diplomatic  Life 20 

III.  Brussels  Before  the  War 43 

IV.  In  Days  of  Knight  and  Villain  .     ...  65 
V.    Battling  for  a  Kingdom 86 

VI.    Belgian   Kings 106 

VII.    Politics  and  Plural  Voting 126 

VIII.    Belgium's  Workshops 138 

IX.    Tapestries 158 

X.  Primitives  and  Later  Painters     ....  178 

XI.  La  Jeune  Belgique  in  Letters     ....  207 

XII.    Motoring  in  Flanders 230 

XIII.  Legends  of  Antwerp 255 

XIV.  In  the  Walloon  Country 331 

XV.    A  Last  Word 356 

I    Synopsis  of  the  War 356 

II    Letters  from  the  Front     ....  369 
III    American   Relief  Work     ....  411 

Bibliography 429 

Index 431 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

♦ 

PAGE 

Grande  Place  and  Belfry,  Furnes  (in  full  colour)    Frontis- 
piece.    (See  page  24-9). 

MAP  OF  BELGIUM 1 

The  Royal  Palace,  Brussels 3 

Burgomaster  Max 8 

American  Legation,  Brussels 20 

Library,  American  Legation,  Brussels      ...     23 
Marie  Jose,  the  Little  Princess         ....     25 

Comtesse  de  Flandre 28 

Palais  d'Ursel 32 

M.  Carton  de  Wiart,  Minister  of  Justice     ...     35 
A  Flemish  Kermesse  (in  full  colour)      .        .        .       .49 

Ysaye s 53 

Hougomont 63 

Comte  de  Flandre,  Second  Son  of  King  Albert.       .     70 

Ancient  Bourse,  Antwerp 94 

Theatre  de  la  Monnaie,  Brussels      ....   106 

Leopold  I 108 

Leopold  II 112 

King  Albert 119 

Queen  Elizabeth 122 

Baron  de  Broqueville 137 

An  Old  Lacemaker  (in  full  colour)        ....  143 

Brussels  Point  Lace 146 

"Since  the  War  Began,  Dogs  have  been  of  Great 

Service  in  Dragging  the  Mitrailleuses"         .   154 

Diana  Tapestry 173 

David  and  Goliath  Tapestry 176 

"L'homme  a  l'  CEuillet." — van  Eyck    ....  185 

xi 


xii  List  of  Illustrations 

St.  Luke  Painting  the  Madonna. — van  der  Wey- 

den 189 

Portrait  of  a  Man  and  His  Wife. — Rubens  .   197 

Charles  I  and  His  Family.— van  Dyck      .       .       .201 

Maurice  Maeterlinck 214 

Emile  Verhaeren 224 

Corner  of  the  Courtyard,  Plantyn-MoretusMusem, 

Antwerp 234 

Lac  d'Amour,  Bruges 238 

Count  Egmont's  Tower,  Herzele  ....  247 
Sand  Dunes,  Nieuport  (in  full  colour)  .  .  .  248 
Cloth  Hall,  Ypres,  after  Bombardment  .       .  253 

Spire  of  the  Cathedral,  Antwerp      ....  262 

Cathedral,  Antwerp 268 

Interior  of  an  old  House,  Antwerp  ....  298 
Well  of  Quentin  Matsys,  Antwerp  .       .       .313 

A  Village  in  the  Ardennes  (in  full  colour)       .       .  332 

Prince  Henri  de  Croy 339 

General  View  of  Liege 342 

Chateau  de  Waulsort  on  the  Meuse  (in  full  colour)   .  346 

Rock  of  Bayard,  Dinant 348 

Old  Houses  on  the  Sambre,  Namur    ....  354 

Citadel,  Namur  (in  full  colour) 363 

Nieuport  (in  full  colour)  367 

Cardinal  Mercier 370 

The  Belgian  Army 380 

Belgian  Refugees 385 

The  Chateau  of  Ardenne 393 

Crown  Prince  Leopold,  Due  de  Brabant         .       .  395 

The  Belgian  Army  at  La  Panne 402 

The  Harpalyce 421 

Madame  Vandervelde 424 


THE 

SPELL  OF  BELGIUM 


CHAPTER  I 

THE    NEW    POST 

»HE  winter  which  I  spent  in  Belgium 
proved  a  unique  niche  in  my  experi- 
ence, for  it  showed  me  the  daily  life  and 
characteristics  of  a  people  of  an  old  civilization 
as  I  could  never  have  known  them  from  casual 
meetings  in  the  course  of  ordinary  travel. 

My  husband  first  heard  of  his  nomination  as 
Minister  to  Belgium  over  the  telephone.  We 
were  at  Beverly,  which  was  the  summer  capital 
that  year,  when  he  was  told  that  his  name  was 
on  the  list  sent  from  Washington.  Although 
he  had  been  talked  of  for  the  position,  still  in 
a  way  his  appointment  came  as  a  surprise,  and 
a  very  pleasant  one,  too,  for  we  had  been  as- 
sured that  " Little   Paris"  was   an  attractive 

post,  and  that  Belgium  was  especially  interest- 

l 


The  Spell  of  Belgium 


ing  to  diplomats  on  account  of  its  being  the 
cockpit  of  Europe.  After  receiving  this  first 
notification,  L.  called  at  the  "Summer  White 
House"  in  Beverly,  and  later  went  to  Washing- 
ton for  instructions.  It  was  not  long  before 
we  were  on  our  way  to  the  new  post. 

Through  a  cousin  of  my  husband's  who  had 
married  a  Belgian,  the  Comte  de  Buisseret,  Ave 
were  able  to  secure  a  very  nice  house  in  Brus- 
sels, the  Palais  d'Assche.  As  it  was  being 
done  over  by  the  owners,  I  remained  in  Paris 
during  the  autumn,  waiting  until  the  work 
should  be  finished.  My  husband,  of  course, 
went  directly  to  Brussels,  and  through  his  let- 
ters I  was  able  to  gain  some  idea  of  what  our 
life  there  was  to  be.  He  lived  for  the  time  be- 
ing in  the  Legation  which  had  been  rented  by 
the  former  Minister.  Through  another  cousin, 
who  had  been  American  Minister  there  a  few 
years  before,  he  secured  much  valuable  informa- 
tion regarding  his  new  mission.  I  say  new,  be- 
cause he  had  been  in  the  Service  for  twelve 
years  before  this — at  first,  as  Second  Secretary 
of  Legation  and  afterward  of  Embassy  in  Lon- 
don; then  as  First  Secretary  of  Embassy  and 
Charge  d 'Affaires  in  Eome. 

The  royal  family  had  not  returned  to  town,  so 
he  was  compelled  to  wait  for  an  opportunity  to 


The  New  Post 


present  his  credentials.  Finally,  however,  he 
received  a  notification  that  the  King  of  the  Bel- 
gians would  grant  him  a  special  audience  at 
eleven  o'clock  on  the  eighteenth  of  November. 

The  ceremonial  proved  to  be  most  interesting, 
everything  perfectly  done  and  very  impressive. 
Two  state  carriages  of  gala,  accompanied  by 
outriders,  came  to  the  Legation  a  few  minutes 
before  eleven,  bringing  Colonel  Derouette,  com- 
manding officer  of  the  Grenadiers,  who  was  met 
at  the  door  by  the  Secretary  of  Legation,  Mr. 
Grant-Smith.  L.  was  escorted  to  the  great 
state  coach,  "  which  swung  on  its  springs  like  a 
channel-crossing  steamer.' ' 

The  steps  were  folded  up,  the  door  closed,  the 
footmen  jumped  up  behind,  and  the  little  pro- 
cession of  prancing  horses  in  gorgeous  harness, 
with  two  outriders  on  high-steppers,  proceeded. 
Following  this  carriage — which,  by  the  way, 
was  elaborately  decorated  and  gilded,  and  had 
lamps  at  all  four  corners — came  the  second 
state  carriage  with  the  Secretary  and  the  Mili- 
tary Attache. 

Passing  through  the  broad,  clean  streets  of 
the  city,  they  soon  entered  the  wide  square  be- 
fore the  palace.  This  building,  which  is  almost 
entirely  new  within  the  last  few  years,  stood 
behind   parterres   of   sunken   gardens,   beyond 


The  Spell  of  Belgium 


a    broad   place,   with    the    old   park    opposite 


through    which    there    was    a    vista    with    the 


i» 


House  of  Parliament  at  the  other  end. 

The  guard  of  carabineers  was  turned  out  as 
the  procession  passed,  and  their  bugles  sounded 
the  salute.  The  state  carriages  continued  on 
through  the  fast-gathering  crowd,  crossed  the 
sunken  garden,  and  entered  the  porte-cochere 
of  the  palace,  where  a  group  of  officials  stood 
at  attention.  L.  was  escorted  up  to  the  en- 
trance and  into  the  great  gallery,  where  were 
the  major-domo  and  a  line  of  footmen  in  royal 
red  livery. 

At  the  foot  of  the  grand  staircase  stood  two 
officers  in  full  uniform,  one  wearing  the  delight- 
fully old-fashioned,  short  green  embroidered 
jacket  and  the  cherry-coloured  trousers  of  the 
smart  Guides  Regiment.  When  they  had  been 
presented,  they  turned  and  led  the  way  up  the 
great  staircase.  At  the  top  another  aide  of  the 
King,  Baron  de  Moor,  a  strikingly  handsome 
man  who  looked  stunning  in  his  uniform  and 
decorations,  met  them.  Then  in  continued 
procession  they  passed  through  great  rooms, 
which  were  simple  yet  splendidly  palatial  in 
style,  with  fine  paintings  and  frescos,  but  with 
little  furniture. 

Finally  L.  came  to  a  room  where  the  King's 


The  New  Post 


Master  of  Ceremonies,  Comte  Jean  de  Merode, 
came  forward,  and  was  presented.  He  disap- 
peared through  a  door,  saying  that  he  would  go 
and  take  the  King's  orders,  and  returned  im- 
mediately with  the  word  that  His  Majesty  was 
ready. 

"The  doors  were  opened  a  double  battant 
by  servants  standing  at  each  side,"  L.  wrote 
in  his  letter  describing  the  audience;  "I  was 
rather  taken  by  surprise,  for  the  room  into 
which  I  was  being  ushered  was  a  vast  apart- 
ment, and  not  like  the  small  state  rooms  in 
which  on  previous  occasions  I  had  been  intro- 
duced for  reception  by  royalty.  The  officials 
took  their  positions  at  a  distance,  in  a  semi-cir- 
cle, so  that  any  conversation  could  have  been 
entirely  confidential.  I  advanced,  making  my 
three  bows. 

"The  King  is  a  tall,  fine,  clean-looking  man. 
He  was  dressed  in  simple  military  uniform, 
wearing  but  one  star. ' ' 

L.  expressed  his  appreciation  for  the  grant- 
ing of  the  audience  and  the  opportunity  it  gave 
of  presenting  his  letters  of  credence,  as  well  as 
his  predecessor's  letters  of  recall,  and  of  con- 
veying a  message  of  greeting  from  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  with  assurances  of 
the  sympathetic  interest  of  the  American  peo- 


6  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

pie  in  Belgium's  progress.  When  the  King  had 
received  the  letters  and  handed  them  to  a  gen- 
tleman-in-waiting, he  conversed  with  my  hus- 
band in  a  very  low  tone,  speaking  of  his  visit  of 
fifteen  years  ago  in  America,  and  of  his  admira- 
tion for  the  American  people  and  for  their  great 
advances  in  matters  of  science  and  hygiene, 
especially  of  the  successful  sanitary  work  which 
we  had  accomplished  in  Panama. 

They  talked  of  the  house  which  we  had  taken, 
and  the  King  said  that  he  had  lived  in  it  for 
nine  years,  and  that  all  of  his  children  had  been 
born  there.  He  expressed  his  admiration  for 
President  Taft,  and  said  that  he  very  fre- 
quently read  his  speeches  and  wished  to  send 
a  message  in  return  in  acknowledgment  of  the 
President's  greetings. 

When  the  King  indicated  that  the  audience 
was  over,  the  party  bowed  itself  backward  out 
of  the  room,  and  the  procession  re-formed  in 
the  next  salon.  L.  had  been  notified  that  im- 
mediately after  his  audience  with  the  King  he 
would  be  received  by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen. 
So  the  procession  passed  in  similar  order 
through  a  series  of  salons  and  corridors,  the 
different  gentlemen  leaving  him  at  the  points 
where  they  had  met  him  on  his  entry,  their 
places  being  taken  by  others  of  the  Queen's 


The  New  Post 


entourage.  So  they  came  to  a  smaller  but  still 
handsome  suite  of  apartments,  where  the 
Queen's  Master  of  Ceremonies  met  them.  He 
also  disappeared  through  a  door  to  take  Her 
Majesty's  orders,  and  returned  to  say  that  my 
husband  was  to  be  received  at  once.  As  the 
room  was  not  so  large  as  that  in  which  the  King 
had  received  him,  the  approach  to  the  Queen 
was  easier. 

"The  Queen  is  petite  and  charming,"  he 
wrote  me;  "from  what  those  who  escorted  me 
said,  she  is  looking  very  much  stronger  than  she 
has  since  a  recent  serious  illness.  They  all 
seem  to  be  delighted  at  her  recovery.  She  is 
exceedingly  sweet  and  gracious,  and  speaks 
with  a  little  manner  of  shyness.  She  was  very 
simply  dressed  in  what  I  should  call  a  rose  chif- 
fon with  a  little  scarf  of  black  and  white  chiffon 
over  her  shoulders.  (I  hear  she  is  very  fond 
of  pretty  clothes.)  She  asked  about  the  Presi- 
dent, and  I  told  her  of  his  health  and  activities, 
and  of  his  trip  through  the  states.  Her 
Majesty  also  spoke  of  the  Palais  d'Assche  and 
of  their  life  in  it,  asked  after  you,  Isabel,  and 
spoke  of  my  cousin,  Caroline  de  Buisseret.  I 
tried  as  best  I  could  to  answer  her  gentle  in- 
quiries." 

During  the  afternoon  L.  and  his  secretary 


8  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

made  visits  on  the  court  officials  and  the  chief 
members  of  the  Government,  leaving  cards  on 
the  Queen's  ladies-in-waiting  and  grand-mis- 
tresses and  on  the  members  of  the  Cabinet,  as 
well  as  on  the  Governor  of  Brabant,  and  on 
Burgomaster  Max.  He  was  received  by  the 
Papal  Nuncio,  the  Doyen  of  the  Diplomatic 
Corps,  with  much  ceremony,  and  found  him  to 
be  a  typical,  good-looking  priest. 

Burgomaster  Max  has  had  an  interesting 
career  since  we  met  him  in  Brussels.  Before 
his  day  there  were  two  famous  burgomasters 
who  had  served  their  city  with  special  distinc- 
tion. The  first  was  Chevalier  de  Locquenghieu 
who,  in  1477,  had  the  Willebroeck  Canal  built, 
through  which  the  Prince  of  Orange  made  his 
entry  into  town.  The  second  was  Baron  de 
Perch,  who  was  chosen  seven  times  to  serve  as 
burgomaster  when  the  glory  of  Brussels  was 
at  its  height,  early  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
By  their  side  today  stands  a  third — Monsieur 
Adolphe  Max. 

When  the  German  army  was  approaching  the 
city  it  was  he  who  discussed  the  situation  with 
the  American  Minister,  Mr.  Brand  Whitlock, 
and  with  the  Spanish  Minister,  Marquis  Villa- 
loba,  as  the  King  and  his  Cabinet  had  already 
removed  to  Antwerp.     They  all  agreed  that, 


BURGOMASTER    MAX. 


The  New  Post 


with  the  troops  available,  the  city  could  only 
hold  out  for  a  short  time  against  the  Germans, 
that  many  lives  would  be  sacrificed,  and  art 
treasures  and  historic  buildings  destroyed. 
Brussels  must  surrender. 

Soon  after  entering  the  city  the  German  gen- 
eral sent  for  Max.  When  he  came  into  the 
room  the  general  pulled  out  a  revolver  and 
thumped  it  down  on  the  table.  Looking  him 
straight  in  the  eye,  the  burgomaster  pulled  out 
a  pen  and  thumped  that  down  on  the  table  beside 
the  general's  weapon.  The  challenge  of  the  pen 
and  the  gun — which,  I  wonder,  will  prove 
stronger  in  the  end? 

Under  the  Germans  the  life  of  the  city  con- 
tinued peacefully,  although  somewhat  changed. 
The  new  rulers  issued  paper  money  for  war 
currency.  The  citizens  were  expected  to  pay 
their  tradesmen  with  it,  and  were  assured  that 
it  was  "just  as  good  as  gold."  But  when 
Burgomaster  Max  offered  it  to  the  German 
general  as  payment  of  the  huge  indemnity  re- 
quired of  Brussels  it  was  refused,  and  gold  de- 
manded instead.  Max  later  had  trouble  with 
the  authorities,  and  as  he  had  made  several 
speeches  to  the  populace  he  was  sent  to  a  prison 
in  Germany.  The  last  I  heard  of  him  he  was 
still  there. 


10  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Not  long  after  my  husband's  presentation  at 
Court  came  the  King's  name-day,  an  occasion 
for  fetes  and  gala.  The  streets  were  gay  with 
marching  soldiers  and  people  in  their  best 
clothes.  There  was  a  Te  Deum  at  the  church 
of  St.  Gudule,  and  of  course  the  Diplomatic 
Corps  went  in  full  dress  uniform  to  do  honour 
to  the  King.  Their  carriages  joined  in  the 
procession,  while  the  cavalry  deployed  about 
and  escorted  the  state  officials.  At  the  church 
doors  officers  received  the  arrivals,  and  as  each 
Minister  passed  inside  the  portal  the  orders 
rang  out  in  the  quiet  church.  There  was  a 
clank  of  arms  as  a  guard  of  honour,  standing 
on  each  side  of  the  transept  aisle,  came  to 
"present  arms,"  and  a  ruffle  of  drums. 

When  the  Queen  came — the  King  did  not  at- 
tend— she  was  met  by  the  Papal  Nuncio  and 
prelates  and  escorted  by  priests,  while  the  band 
played  a  solemn  march  with  slow  beat  of  drums. 
So  she  passed  up  into  the  chancel,  bowing  to  the 
altar  and  to  the  diplomats  and  the  Ministers 
of  State.  Then  she  passed  beneath  the  balda- 
chino  with  the  King's  mother,  the  Comtesse  de 
Flandre,  and  the  little  Crown  Prince,  the  Due 
de  Brabant,  who  was  all  in  white.  About  them 
knelt  the  gentlemen-  and  ladies-in-waiting. 
•    The  priests  intoned  before  the  altar,  and  the 


The  New  Post  11 

music  took  up  the  beautiful  and  impressive 
service,  part  of  which  dates  back  eight  hundred 
years.  High  at  one  end  a  choir  and  orchestra 
were  in  a  gallery,  and  joined  the  great  organ  in 
filling  the  vaults  with  lovely  harmonies  as  the 
mass  proceeded,  while  the  scent  of  incense  rose 
through  the  soft  haze  of  the  interior  to  the  fa- 
mous stained-glass  windows  above. 

The  Queen  sat  beneath  her  canopy  at  the  side 
of  the  high  altar  with  her  little  court  surround- 
ing her,  the  diplomats  in  their  full  regalia  were 
in  a  group  at  one  side,  the  Ministers  of  State  in 
their  uniforms  in  a  group  at  the  other,  with  the 
judges  of  the  court  in  their  scarlet  robes  which 
made  bright  splashes  of  colour.  The  military 
music  resounded  in  slow  marches  and  re-echoed 
through  the  spaces  where  candles  only  dimly 
lighted  the  shadows. 

When  they  came  out  of  church  they  noticed 
above  them,  floating  in  the  sky,  a  great  dirigible 
balloon,  manoeuvering  majestically  over  the  city, 
silent  and  impressive.  How  little  did  they 
think  that  similar  balloons  would  so  soon  be 
dropping  bombs  upon  their  peaceful  country! 

That  evening  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs 
gave  a  gala  dinner  in  honour  of  the  King's  fete- 
day,  and  all  the  Chiefs  of  Mission  and  some 
of   the    court    dignitaries    attended.     Madame 


12  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Davignon,  wife  of  the  Minister,  a  handsome  and 
distinguished  woman,  received  with  His  Ex- 
cellency. The  gathering  was  impressive,  and 
the  diplomatic  uniforms  were  rich  with  gold 
lace  and  decorations.  Madame  Davignon  pre- 
sided at  this  dinner  of  men  only,  the  Minister 
sitting  opposite  her  at  the  U-shaped  table. 
Some  plenipotentiaries  were  accredited  to 
Paris  as  well  as  to  Brussels,  and  came  on  for 
special  functions.  Although  these  were  mostly 
South  Americans,  they  were  very  fine  in  their  re- 
galia, as  were  also  the  Turks  in  their  fezzes  and 
the  Persians  in  their  astrakhan  hats.  After 
dinner  there  was  a  real  " recivimento,"  when 
distinguished  people  came  in  to  pay  their  re- 
spects to  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  with- 
out invitation,  as  used  to  be  the  custom  in 
Rome. 

A  few  days  after  that  L.  made  up  a  little 
party  and  ran  out  to  Termeire,  the  de  Buisseret 
chateau.  The  motor  trip  took  about  an  hour 
and  a  half,  the  car  running  smoothly  and  swiftly 
between  villages  and  jiggling  over  the  famous 
Belgian  blocks  that  pave  the  towns.  The  coun- 
try was  like  France,  with  the  ditches  on  either 
side  of  the  road  and  the  rows  of  trees,  and  like 
Holland,  too,  with  its  canals.  About  the  cha- 
teau there  was  an  extensive  park  with  game, 


The  New  Post  13 

where  they  hunted  in  the  autumn,  and  etangs 
and  bridges  and  fine  old  trees.1 

After  luncheon  they  visited  the  lovely  chateau 
of  the  Due  d'Ursel,  where  they  met  the  Duchess, 
who  has  been  in  Paris  since  the  war  began,  hav- 
ing established  there  the  Franco-American 
(Euvre  des  Soldats  Beiges.  They  also  met  the 
charming,  old-world  Duchess  Dowager.  From 
there  they  ran  along  the  banks  of  the  Scheldt 
to  the  Pavilion,  a  most  interesting  little  build- 
ing, both  in  architecture  and  decoration. 

It  may  be  that  there  were  more  chateaux  in 
the  south,  in  the  Walloon  provinces,  but  Flan- 
ders was  by  no  means  lacking  in  fine  old  houses. 
Melis,  the  Edmond  de  Beugherns'  place,  was 
quite  enchanting.  A  long  avenue  of  deep  trees 
brought  one  to  a  stone  gateway  with  the  family 
arms  sculptured  above  it,  and  fortified  walled 
buildings  stretching  away  on  either  side. 
Crossing  a  garden  and  a  moat,  one  came  to  the 
entrance  of  the  quaintest  little  old  chateau  im- 
aginable. 

On  one  side  its  gray  walls  dipped  straight 
down  into  the  moat,  while  on  the  other  were 

i  The  story  of  the  de  Buisseret  misfortunes  since  the  war 
began  has  been  a  sad  one,  like  that  of  many  of  the  Belgian 
aristocracy.  Their  chateau,  which  we  visited  so  often,  has 
been  destroyed,  Madame  de  Buisseret  has  died,  and  the  chil- 
dren are  scattered. 


14  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

green  lawns  and  bright-coloured  gardens,  with 
splendid  overhanging  trees  and  a  still  lagoon 
with  white  floating  swans.  Beyond  the  deep, 
protecting  waters  were  the  forests  of  the  park, 
with  long  alleys  leading  the  eye  to  far-away  vis- 
tas. 

From  the  bridge  above  the  moat  one  passed 
beneath  the  old  portcullis  and  the  bastion  with 
its  loopholes  into  a  little  lop-sided  courtyard. 
Here  the  walls  were  all  pinkish  and  yellow,  the 
old  brickwork  breaking  through  the  ochre  plas- 
ter placed  on  it  in  a  different  generation  and 
overgrown  with  ivies  and  climbing  roses.  In- 
doors the  rooms  were  low  and  tiny  and  rilled 
with  old-fashioned  furniture. 

Melis  was  not  a  great  and  battlemented 
fortress,  but  a  small  and  homelike  place,  so 
miniature  that  it  seemed  as  if  one  might  put  it 
in  a  pocket.  No  doubt  it  really  was,  as  the 
family  admitted,  very  cold  and  damp  and  un- 
comfortable, but  on  a  warm  sunny  day  it  ap- 
peared quite  one's  ideal  of  what  a  chateau  in 
Flanders  ought  to  be. 

While  I  was  still  staying  quietly  in  Paris,  I 
found  much  pleasure  in  reading  about  the  his- 
toric old  city  which  I  was  so  soon  to  see. 

Its  legends  attracted  me  especially.  There 
was  one,  for  instance,  about  Guy,  the  poor  man 


The  New  Post  15 

of  Anderlecht.  His  parents  were  serfs,  and  he 
began  his  career  as  a  labourer  in  the  fields  of  a 
nobleman  who  lived  near  the  castle  of  Brussels. 
It  happened  one  day  that  Guy's  fellow-workmen 
complained  to  their  master,  who  provided  them 
all  with  their  midday  meals,  that  Guy  always 
took  part  of  his  share  of  the  food  home  to  his 
parents  and  consequently  was  late  in  beginning 
the  afternoon  work.  The  master  was  very  in- 
dignant and  went  to  the  fields  himself  the  next 
day  to  see  if  it  were  true,  and  to  thrash  the 
young  man  soundly  if  he  did  not  return  on  time. 
Sure  enough,  when  the  moment  came  to  begin 
work  again,  Guy  failed  to  appear.  But — in  his 
place  at  the  plow  stood  an  angel! 

It  was  said  that  the  devil  never  tried  but  once 
to  tempt  Guy.  That  Avas  when  a  rich  Brussels 
merchant  entered  into  partnership  with  him, 
promising  to  make  his  fortune.  On  his  first 
journey  down  the  river  Senne  after  this  his  boat 
ran  upon  a  sand-bank.  When  Guy  seized  a  pole 
to  push  off,  his  fingers  became  fastened  to  it  and 
he  could  not  release  them  till  he  had  made  a 
solemn  vow  that  he  would  give  up  forever  the 
search  for  wealth.  Even  during  his  lifetime 
he  was  regarded  as  a  saint,  and  pilgrims  fell 
on  their  knees  before  him.  When  he  lay  dying 
it  was  said  that  a  heavenly  light  filled  the  room. 


16  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

The  oldest  church  in  Brussels,  where  he  used 
to  pray  as  a  child,  was  afterwards  dedicated  to 
him,  its  name  being  changed  from  St.  Peter  to 
St.  Peter  and  St.  Guy. 

It  is  Michael  the  Archangel,  however,  and 
not  Guy,  who  is  the  patron  saint  of  Brussels. 
A  statue  representing  him  with  his  foot  upon  a 
dragon  was  placed  on  the  spire  of  the  Hotel  de 
Ville  by  Philip  the  Good  about  1450,  and  has 
stood  there  resplendent  ever  since.  He  sur- 
vived even  the  religious  wars  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  although  the  mob  did  not  look  upon 
him  with  a  very  indulgent  eye. 

The  castle  of  Brussels,  mentioned  in  connec- 
tion with  the  legend  of  Guy  of  Anderlecht,  was 
doubtless  that  built  by  Duke  Charles  of  Lor- 
raine, the  grandson  of  Charlemagne,  in  981. 
It  stood  on  an  island  in  the  river,  next  to  the 
church  of  St.  Gery,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been 
the  first  dwelling  in  this  region.  The  city's 
name,  "Bruk  Sel,"  means  the  "  manor  in  the 
marsh.' '  One  of  Duke  Charles's  daughters 
married  Count  Lambert  of  Lorraine,  who  built 
a  wall  about  the  little  town  to  keep  out  robber 
knights.  Seven  noble  families,  of  whom  the 
de  Lignes  show  quarterings  today,  built  houses 
of  stone  near  the  seven  gates,  which  were 
guarded  by  their  retainers.     For  that  reason 


The  New  Post 17 

seven  is   considered  Brussels'   lucky  number. 

During  the  next  two  centuries  many  knights 
left  Brussels  for  the  crusades.  Few  people 
know  that  it  was  a  little  Belgian  page,  named 
Blondel,  who  sang  "A  Mon  Roi"  outside 
Richard  Cceur  de  Lion's  window  when  he  was 
taken  prisoner  at  this  time.  Under  the  weak 
hand  of  Count  Godfrey  the  Bearded,  in  the 
twelfth  century,  the  citizens  of  the  town  seized 
the  opportunity  to  establish  for  themselves  a 
position  midway  between  the  serfs  and  the 
nobles.  In  the  following  century  they  won  still 
more  privileges — or  rather,  bought  them — of 
their  duke,  John  the  First,  who  needed  money  to 
carry  on  his  wars.  When  he  was  killed  in 
battle  his  successor  found  the  townspeople  were 
becoming  too  powerful  for  his  liking,  and  did 
what  he  could  to  keep  them  in  hand. 

This  city  on  the  Senne  first  sprang  into  im- 
portance about  the  year  1200,  when  the  great 
highroad  was  built  from  Bruges  to  Cologne, 
making  Brussels  a  station  on  the  busy  trade 
route.  The  town  gradually  spread  on  to  the 
surrounding  hills.  When  the  population  was 
about  fifty  thousand,  in  the  fourteenth  century, 
the  weaving  industry  was  started.  The  counts 
of  Louvain  made  their  homes  there,  and  the 
dukes  of  Burgundy,  who  united  Flanders  and 


18  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Brabant,  frequently  held  their  courts  there  in 
the  century  following.  During  the  reign  of 
these  powerful  dukes  the  city  became  so  pros- 
perous that  it  was  outranked  only  by  Ghent  and 
Bruges. 

Andreas  Vesalius,  a  native  of  Brussels,  born 
in  1515,  deserves  mention,  as  bis  name  stands 
out  in  the  scientific  history  of  the  world.  He 
is  called  the  "Founder  of  Human  Anatomy," 
because  of  his  discoveries.  After  studying  at 
Louvain  he  became  court  physician  to  Charles 
V,  and  a  distinguished  professor  and  author. 
It  is  told  how  once  when  "Vesalius  was  dis- 
secting, with  the  consent  of  his  kinsmen,  the 
body  of  a  Spanish  grandee,  it  was  observed  that 
the  heart  still  gave  some  feeble  palpitations 
when  divided  by  the  knife.  The  immediate  ef- 
fect of  this  outrage  to  human  feelings  was  the 
denunciation  of  the  anatomist  to  the  Inquisition. 
Vesalius  escaped  the  severe  treatment  of  that 
tribunal  only  by  the  influence  of  the  King,  and 
by  promising  to  perform  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
Holy  Land."  On  this  voyage  he  was  ship- 
wrecked in  the  Ionian  Sea,  and  was  buried  on 
the  island  of  Zante. 

From  the  beginning  of  its  history  Brussels 
has  been  the  center  of  much  fierce  fighting. 
Men — and  women,  too — have  led  their  armies 


The  New  Post  19 


to  its  attack  or  defense,  and  many  thousands 
have  died  about  its  walls.  In  1695,  Marshal 
Villeroi  of  France  bombarded  it,  reducing  the 
lower  town  to  ashes.  Less  than  forty  years 
later  Marshal  Saxe  repeated  the  performance. 
For  all  that  it  has  continued  to  grow  and  pros- 
per. Under  the  Hapsburgs  it  was  made  the 
capital  of  the  Low  Countries,  and  in  1830  it 
was  recognized  as  the  capital  of  the  new  na- 
tion of  Belgium. 

The  last  remains  of  its  walls  were  removed 
by  the  late  King,  Leopold  II,  in  his  effort  to 
make  the  city  more  sanitary.  Besides  this,  he 
did  much  to  modernize  and  beautify  it  as  well. 
It  became  a  model  little  capital,made  up  of  many 
communes,  forming  in  all  a  city  about  the  size 
of  Boston.  The  more  I  read  about  it,  and  the 
more  I  learned  of  the  life  there,  the  more  eager 
I  became  to  see  it  all  for  myself,  and  it  was  with 
joy  that  I  finally  received  word  that  we  could 
move  into  our  new  home. 


CHAPTER  II 

DIPLOMATIC    LIFE 

HE  American  Legation  in  Brussels  was  in 
the  Quartier  Leopold,  on  one  of  the 
many  hills  on  which  the  city  was  built. 
It  was  owned  by  the  Comte  d'Assche,  not  by 
our  Government,  but  it  had  been  used  as  the 
American  Legation  when  Mr.  Bellamy  Storer 
was  Minister,  and  after  we  left  it  was  also  the 
Legation  under  Mr.  Marburg.  Mr.  Brand 
Whitlock,  the  present  Minister,  however,  took 
another  house  near  by,  I  understand. 

The  Palais  d'Assche  was  one  of  the  hand- 
somest legations  in  Brussels,  having  a  park  in 
front  and  a  pretty  garden  behind.  We  moved 
into  the  Legation  immediately  after  my  arrival 
in  Brussels,  although  the  workmen  were  still  in 
the  house.  I  describe  the  Palais  d'Assche  be- 
cause it  is  so  different  from  our  American 
homes. 

Just  within  the  passage  leading  to  the  court- 
yard, which  was  entered  through  an  arch  that 
could  be  closed  with  doors,  and  down  a  few 

20 


Diplomatic  Life  21 

steps,  were  the  rooms  of  the  concierge  and  his 
wife.  To  the  left  of  the  passage  were  the 
offices  and  the  grand  staircase,  to  the  right  the 
private  entrance  and  my  husband's  suite.  At 
the  head  of  the  stairs  leading  to  the  second 
floor,  and  on  the  garden  side,  was  the  library, 
which  was  made  homelike  with  our  books,  pic- 
tures and  rugs.  As  this  room  had  a  huge  fire- 
place and  a  big  window,  giving  us  all  the  light 
possible,  it  was  really  cheerful,  and  we  spent 
most  of  our  time  in  it ;  in  fact,  we  always  dined 
here  when  we  had  no  guests.  I  remember  espe- 
cially these  evenings  alone  when  we  put  out  the 
lights  and  enjoyed  the  moon  shining  through 
the  great  window,  and  listened  to  the  church 
bell  that  echoed  through  the  wide  chimney. 

My  bedroom  and  boudoir  were  also  on  this 
floor,  and  opened  into  one  of  the  great  salons. 
The  bedroom,  which  had  been  the  present 
Queen's  sleeping  room,  was  very  large,  and  was 
hung  in  rose-coloured  brocade.  It  contained  a 
few  superb  pieces  of  carved  furniture  with 
brass  trimmings  and  inlaid  crowns.  I  had  the 
comfort  of  an  open  fire  in  the  boudoir;  indeed, 
I  needed  its  cheeriness,  for  the  sky  was  always 
gray,  and  we  were  forced  to  turn  on  the  lights 
even  early  in  the  morning. 

On  the  garden  side  of  the  house  was  a  long 


22 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

gallery,  into  which  the  dining  room  broke  in 
the  center.  The  reception  rooms  were  square 
with  high  ceilings  and  mostly  finished  in  white 
and  gold.  The  house  had  been  partly  done 
over  by  a  French  architect,  and  the  interior 
decorations  were  very  handsome.  At  one  end 
of  the  palace,  passing  up  over  the  legation 
offices,  was  the  grand  staircase,  which  was 
opened  only  on  special  occasions.  The  heating 
was  very  imperfect,  according  to  American 
ideas,  for  although  there  was  a  furnace,  the 
ceilings  were  so  high  that  the  heat  made  little 
impression. 

At  the  foot  of  the  garden,  behind  the  house, 
were  the  stables  and  the  garage.  From  the 
porte-cochere  the  drive  passed  round  both  sides 
down  to  the  stables,  and  in  the  center  was  a 
lawn  with  a  screen  of  shrubbery.  There  were 
some  handsome  large  trees,  and  several  smaller 
ones  that  were  trained  upon  trellises  by  the  side 
walls,  so  that  it  promised  to  be  a  pleasant,  shady 
place  in  the  summer  time. 

By  dint  of  much  hurry  and  rush  the  house 
was  gotten  in  order  for  Christmas  Day.  The 
workmen  were  in  their  last  entrenchments  on 
the  great  stairs  on  the  23d,  and  then  fortunately 
disappeared  forever.  Our  few  belongings  were 
quickly  put  in  place.     The  tapestries  and  pic- 


Diplomatic  Life  23 

tures  were  hung  in  the  salons,  and  at  last  the 
Christmas  tree  was  lighted. 

In  Belgium,  very  little  is  made  of  Christmas. 
Presents  are  given  on  St.  Nicholas '  Day,  but 
their  real  celebration  is  at  New  Year's.  We  did 
our  best,  however,  to  make  it  seem  like  a  New 
England  Christmas.  As  a  part  of  our  diplo- 
matic duties,  we  gave  a  reception  for  the  Ameri- 
cans in  Brussels.  About  seventy-five  came,  in- 
cluding every  sort  of  person.  L.  and  I  received 
in  the  library,  where  the  tree  lighted  up  prettily, 
the  music  in  the  ballroom  was  good,  and  our 
guests  danced  and  ate,  and  I  think  enjoyed 
themselves. 

We  had  our  share  of  servant  troubles  at  the 
Legation.  At  one  time  we  were  on  the  point  of 
sending  away  our  chef,  but  be  wrote  L.  a 
little  note  saying  that  he  felt  he  must  leave  us 
and  permit  a  more  " valiant  one"  to  undertake 
our  large  household.  As  we  had  already  tele- 
graphed to  England  for  another,  this  was  not 
so  unfortunate  as  it  might  seem. 

At  another  time  our  concierge,  whom  we 
thought  a  model  of  good  behaviour,  "ran 
amuck,"  and  we  had  a  series  of  scenes.  He 
began  to  talk  incoherently  in  the  kitchen,  and  to 
complain  because  the  automobiles  went  in  and 
out  so  often,  declaring  that  the  chauffeurs  were 


24  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

in  league  against  him.  Then  he  appeared  with 
his  coat  off  and  rushed  ahout  the  house  with  a 
loaded  revolver  in  each  hand,  challenging  the 
men  servants  to  fight.  Later,  as  he  would  not 
come  when  summoned,  my  husband  took  him 
by  the  coat  collar  and  put  him  out  of  the  house. 
After  he  had  been  away  three  days  and  the  pis- 
tols had  been  safely  hidden,  we  decided,  for 
various  reasons,  to  give  him  another  chance, 
and,  curiously  enough,  his  conduct  was  per- 
fect all  winter. 

My  first  important  duty  was  to  call  on  the 
ladies  in  the  diplomatic  circle,  and  I  went  in 
company  with  Comtesse  Clary,  the  wife  of  the 
Austrian  Minister,  who  was  the  Doyenne  of  the 
Diplomatic  Corps.  I  wTas  indebted  to  the  Com- 
tesse de  Buisseret  for  many  little  points  of 
etiquette  that  Europeans  and  diplomats  are  ex- 
tremely careful  about,  but  which  Americans 
often  do  not  consider,  such  as  sitting  on  the 
left  of  your  carriage  and  putting  your  guest 
on  the  right.  It  is  also  polite  of  the  hostess  to 
ask  a  distinguished  guest  to  sit  on  the  sofa  when 
calling,  and  the  manoeuvering  for  the  proper  seat 
is  sometimes  as  complicated  as  the  Japanese  tea 
ceremony.  A  stranger,  after  speaking  to  the 
hostess,  must  ask  almost  at  once  to  be  intro- 
duced to  the  other  guests.     If  they  are  Belgian 


ARIE    JOSE,    THE    LITTLE    PRINCESS. 


Diplomatic  Life  25 

ladies,  the  newcomer  is  supposed  to  leave  cards 
within  forty-eight  hours,  and  the  task  of  finding 
the  correct  names  and  addresses  is  a  great 
nuisance,  for  there  are  endless  members  of  cer- 
tain well-known  families. 

The  King  and  Queen  were  very  popular,  even 
in  those  days,  and  both  were  young  and  good 
looking.  They  have  three  fine  children,  the  two 
boys  bearing  the  splendid  historic  titles  of  the 
Due  de  Brabant  and  the  Comte  de  Flandre. 
The  youngest  of  the  three  is  the  fascinating 
little  Princess  Marie  Jose,  who  is  idolized  by 
the  people.  His  Majesty  is  the  nephew  of  the 
former  King  Leopold,  and  the  Queen  is  the 
daughter  of  His  Royal  Highness,  Charles  The- 
odore, a  Bavarian  Grand  Duke.  King  Albert, 
before  he  succeeded  to  the  throne,  had  trav- 
eled in  America,  and  he  always  had  very 
pleasant  things  to  say  of  his  visit  here.  His 
town  residence  was  the  Winter  Palace,  now 
a  hospital,  which  was  not  very  far  from  the 
Legation;  the  Summer  Palace  at  Laeken,  oc- 
cupied of  late  by  German  officers,  is  about 
half  an  hour's  distance  from  Brussels  by  mo- 
tor. 

My  private  audience  with  the  Queen  was 
granted  within  a  week  after  my  arrival  in 
Brussels.     I  was  told  to  wear  a  high-necked 


26  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

gown  with  a  short  train,  a  hat  and  no  veil — veils 
are  not  worn  before  royalty.  Her  Majesty  re- 
ceived me  standing,  then  asked  me  to  sit  on  the 
sofa  with  her.  I  found  her  very  pretty  and 
sweet.  I  courtesied  and  waited  for  her  to 
speak — as  is  customary — and  then  we  talked 
upon  different  subjects  for  about  twenty  min- 
utes, until  she  closed  the  interview. 

Of  the  various  functions  at  Court,  the  balls 
were  the  most  brilliant.  The  women  wore 
gowns  with  rather  long  trains,  quantities  of 
old  lace,  and  superb  jewels,  and  with  the  gor- 
geous Hungarian  uniforms,  the  endless  orders, 
and  the  varied  coats  of  the  Chinese,  the  scene 
was  dazzling.  According  to  the  rank  of  one's 
husband,  or  according  to  the  length  of  time  he 
had  been  in  Brussels  as  Minister,  the  wives  took 
their  places  in  the  "circle"  which  was  formed 
in  the  "Salon  Bleu,"  a  room  for  "Serene  High- 
nesses" and  diplomats.  The  King  and  Queen 
made  a  tour  of  the  apartment,  speaking  to  the 
ladies  on  one  side,  the  men  on  the  other,  as  they 
do  at  most  court  functions.  As  each  person 
courtesied  to  Their  Majesties,  it  was  a  pretty 
sight  to  see  the  courtesies  follow  them  down  the 
line  like  a  slow-moving  wave. 

After  this,  all  the  members  of  the  Diplomatic 
Corps  who  had  any  of  their  compatriots  to  pre- 


Diplomatic  Life  27 

sent,  formed  another  circle  in  an  adjoining 
room,  where  again  the  King  and  Queen  passed 
down  the  line,  and  each  one  of  us  made  our 
presentations.  Then  the  royal  party  and  the 
diplomats  passed  in  procession  through  the 
dense  throng,  crossing  the  ballroom,  a  great 
white  and  gold  hall,  to  seats  on  a  little  raised 
dai's  to  the  right  of  the  throne  chairs,  where 
the  diplomats  watched  the  dancing,  while  to  the 
left  the  Ministers  of  State  gathered  with  their 
wives.  During  the  evening  there  were  re- 
peated processions  headed  by  the  King  and 
Queen,  in  which  the  Diplomatic  Corps  joined, 
first  to  a  winter  garden,  where  tea  and  simple 
things  were  served,  then  to  a  supper  room  all 
marble  and  glass,  where  the  table  was  mag- 
nificent with  the  famous  old  gold  service. 
After  our  return  to  the  ballroom  there  was 
more  dancing.  Finally  the  King  and  Queen 
withdrew,  and  then  the  guests  were  at  liberty  to 
go  home. 

The  royal  dinner  given  for  us  at  the  Winter 
Palace  was  delightful.  In  Belgium  every  En- 
voy used  to  receive  the  honour  of  a  dinner,  at 
which  the  King  took  in  the  Minister's  wife  on 
his  arm,  and  the  Minister  escorted  the  Queen. 
Their  Majesties  sat  together  in  the  center  of 
the  table,  the  Minister  on  the  right  of  the  Queen, 


28  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

the  Minister's  wife  on  the  left  of  the  King.  At 
each  Court  I  believe  the  custom  is  a  little  differ- 
ent. In  Italy  they  give  a  retiring  Ambassador 
a  dinner;  in  Germany  the  diplomats  are  all 
asked  together  at  one  dinner;  in  Russia  the 
Czar  does  not  eat  in  the  same  room  with  the 
foreign  diplomats  and  the  Ministers,  I  am  told ; 
and  in  Japan  they  give  a  luncheon,  where  you 
are  placed  at  the  same  table  with  Their  Majes- 
ties, but  members  of  the  Diplomatic  Corps  do 
not  sit  next  to  the  Emperor  or  Empress,  who 
have  on  either  side  of  them  some  member  of 
the  royal  family. 

One  of  the  pleasantest  occasions  of  the  win- 
ter was  our  reception  and  dinner  with  the  Com- 
tesse  de  Flandre,  the  mother  of  the  King.  We 
passed  up  the  great  staircase  with  the  red  car- 
pets, lined  with  footmen  in  red  coats  and  knee 
breeches  and  wearing  their  many  medals,  just 
as  at  the  King's  palace.  At  the  door  the 
Grand  Maitre  and  the  lady-in-waiting  received 
the  guests  in  a  small  room  of  white  and  gold, 
with  portraits  of  the  royal  family  on  the  walls. 
The  doors  were  opened  and  the  Countess  en- 
tered, and  spoke  to  each  person.  She  was 
elderly  and  dressed  in  black,  and  had  a  very 
pleasant,  attractive  face.  The  guests,  who 
numbered  about  forty,  included  the   Spanish, 


COMTESSE    DE    FLANDRE. 


Diplomatic  Life  29 

French,  English  and  American  representatives. 
At  table,  the  Grand  Maitre  sat  opposite  Her 
Royal  Highness,  the  diplomats  had  the  high 
seats,  and  the  others  down  the  table  were  Bel- 
gians of  different  degrees  of  distinction.  We 
returned  to  the  reception  room  at  the  close  of 
the  dinner,  and  the  Countess  asked  us  all  to  be 
seated,  and  sat  first  with  one  group  and  then 
with  another. 

Her  death  occurred,  very  suddenly,  the  fol- 
lowing autumn,  just  before  our  departure  for 
Japan.  For  court  mourning  I  was  obliged  to 
buy  a  crepe  bonnet,  such  as  was  worn  for  a  long 
period  by  all  the  diplomats '  wives  and  many  of 
the  Belgian  ladies. 

But  for  the  Duke  of  Fife  they  wore  black  for 
only  four  days.  Mourning  for  the  Duke  of 
Luxembourg  was  for  twenty-one  days,  the  first 
ten  days  in  black,  after  that  in  black  and  white. 
Teas  and  dinners,  however,  went  on  just  the 
same. 

The  funeral  of  the  Countess  was  most  impos- 
ing. I  watched  the  procession  from  a  house  on 
the  route,  but  L.  went  to  St.  Gudule  with  the 
rest  of  the  Diplomatic  Corps.  Lines  of  soldiers 
guarded  the  streets  as  the  procession,  headed 
by  the  Garde  Civique,  passed  along  in  the  pour- 
ing rain.     Following  the  Garde  were  troops  of 


30  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

cavalry  on  fine  horses,  a  military  band,  and 
a  number  of  ecclesiastics  and  church  dignitaries. 
The  catafalque  was  borne  on  a  great  black  and 
gold  car,  drawn  by  eight  black  horses  decorated 
with  plumes,  and  laden  with  magnificent  wreaths 
of  flowers.  The  King  walked  solemnly  behind 
the  funeral  car,  the  Crown  Prince  of  Germany 
on  his  right,  and  the  Crown  Prince  of  Roumania 
on  his  left,  with  several  other  lesser  royalties 
following  in  their  train.  After  these  came  the 
special  Ambassadors,  the  Cabinet,  Senators  and 
others,  in  great  carriages  draped  in  black,  with 
coachmen  and  standing  footmen  in  mourning 
liveries.  (The  only  touch  of  colour  was  the 
brilliant  red  robes  of  the  Justices  as  they  en- 
tered the  church.)  When  the  service  was  over, 
the  whole  funeral  train  was  conveyed  in  car- 
riages to  the  chapel  at  Laeken,  near  the  Sum- 
mer Palace. 

The  Comtesse  de  Flanclre  had  been  very 
popular  and  was  greatly  missed.  She  was  a 
kindly  and  much  beloved  old  lady,  and  was 
certainly  very  active  in  society,  going  about 
everywhere,  giving  dinners  and  opening 
bazars.  She  showed  especial  favour  to  artists 
and  musicians,  and  was  herself  a  talented 
musician  and  etcher  of  landscapes. 

Another  ceremony  that  we  saw  at  St.  Gu- 


Diplomatic  Life  31 

dule's  occurred  after  the  death  of  the  little 
daughter  of  one  of  the  Ministers  of  State,  when 
L.  and  I  attended  the  Angels'  Mass,  which  was 
celebrated  in  this  old  church.  There  was  a 
great  crowd  in  black,  and  the  music  in  the  im- 
mense vault  with  its  solemn,  stained-glass  win- 
dows was  most  impressive.  As  the  mass  pro- 
ceeded, all  the  men  in  the  audience  crowded  up 
towards  the  altar,  and  lighted  candles  were 
handed  them  in  turn  as  they  formed  in  proces- 
sion and  passed  before  the  catafalque,  the  Cath- 
olics kissing  the  patten,  and  others  bowing  to  it, 
and  then  passing  in  review  before  the  bereaved 
family,  who  sat  to  one  side.  This,  I  believe, 
was  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  mourners 
who  had  attended  the  ceremony,  but,  as  some 
one  complained,  women  were  not  allowed  any 
credit  for  being  present.  The  custom  of  hold- 
ing the  candles  near  the  face,  no  doubt,  was  a 
relic  of  the  days  when  the  churches  were  so  dark 
that  it  was  only  in  this  manner  that  people  could 
be  recognized.  I  believe  it  was  also  a  common 
practice  of  old  to  drop  an  oblation  in  the  plate 
as  one  passed. 

To  return  to  more  cheerful  subjects,  we  had 
the  honour  of  dining  with  the  Duchesse  d'Ursel 
one  evening.  The  d'Ursels,  the  de  Lignes,  and 
the  de  Merodes  (Comtesse  de  Merode,  we  hear, 


32  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

was  arrested  during-  the  war,  as  she  was  the 
bearer  of  important  papers)  are  some  of  the 
great  names  in  Belgium,  counting,  as  they  do, 
one  thousand  years  of  "lignage."  Several 
members  of  the  d'Ursel  family  lived  in  the  same 
house.  The  Duchess  Dowager  received  at  the 
end  of  one  wing,  and  the  younger  Duchess 
in  her  salon  at  the  end  of  another,  while  the 
Comtesse  Wolfgang  d'Ursel  was  at  home  in 
still  a  third.  So  one  made  a  series  of  visits 
without  going  out  of  the  main  door — quite  a 
hospitable  way  of  entertaining  one's  friends. 
The  old  Palais  d'Ursel  remained  alone  in  that 
part  of  the  city  which  was  being  rebuilt  with 
great  government  structures — for  King  Leo- 
pold promised  the  old  Duke  that  his  historic 
residence  should  be  allowed  to  stand,  even  if 
the  other  buildings  around  it  had  to  be  torn 
down.  It  is  long  and  low-lying,  and  mediaeval 
in  appearance.  The  dimly  lighted  rooms, 
with  their  old  tapestries  and  quaint  pieces  of 
antique  furniture,  were  of  another  age,  digni- 
fied and  quiet.  Here  we  met  such  old-world 
looking  people — the  men  with  Eoman  noses  and 
waxed  mustachios  and  elegant  manners.  The 
Duchess'  second  son  was  Comte  Wolfgang 
d'Ursel,  a  name  that  suggests  the  Middle  Ages 
and  a  great  heroic  figure,  although  in  reality  he 


Diplomatic  Life  33 

was  a  small  man.  I  regret  to  add  that  he  has 
been  killed  in  the  war. 

Our  dinner  with  Prince  Charles  de  Ligne  was 
also  enjoyable.  No  family  of  the  Belgian  no- 
bility has  a  prouder  record  than  this.  To  name 
only  a  part  of  their  titles,  they  were  barons  be- 
fore the  year  1100 ;  they  have  been  marshals  and 
grand  seneschals  of  Hainault  since  1350 ;  counts 
of  the  Empire  and  hereditary  constables  of 
Flanders  since  the  sixteenth  century ;  and  were 
made  princes  of  the  Spanish  Netherlands  in  the 
seventeenth;  while  "the  glorious  order  of  the 
Golden  Fleece,"  says  Poplimont,  in  his  "Her- 
aldry," "has  been  from  its  creation  an  appen- 
dage absolute,  so  to  speak,  of  the  house  of 
Ligne. ' ' 

Although  the  palace  was  so  stately,  and  the 
doorkeeper  wore  a  decoration  on  his  livery,  and 
the  footmen  were  in  maroon  and  shorts,  with 
showy  little  gold  shoulder-knots,  the  dinner  was 
simple  and  well  done,  and  so  like  one  at  home 
that  it  was  really  delightful.  We  passed  up  the 
fine  staircase,  with  the  balcony  opening  above 
and  the  plants  as  in  a  winter  garden,  and 
through  salons  in  which  chairs  were  arranged 
in  the  formal  way  that  they  affect  abroad.  The 
Prince  and  the  Princess  received  us  cordially, 
and,  after  dinner,  we  went  into  a  small  fumoir 


34  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

in  which  were  hung  tapestries  that  had  been  in 
the  family  for  four  centuries. 

We  were  taken  one  day  by  the  Princesse  de 
Ligne  to  visit  the  palace  of  the  d'Arenbergs  in 
Brussels,  which  was  the  finest  in  the  city  next 
to  the  King's.  The  great  staircase  was  the 
most  beautiful  that  I  have  ever  seen — in  its  pro- 
portions and  in  the  splendour  of  its  marbles. 
The  rooms  were  palatial,  and  there  were  so 
many  wonderful  tapestries  and  famous  pic- 
tures! We  saw  the  suite  with  a  private  en- 
trance for  royalties,  where  the  Kaiser's  son 
Adelbert  had  been  a  guest  a  few  days  before. 
Notwithstanding  all  this  glory  the  bathrooms 
had  tubs  for  which  the  water  had  to  be  heated 
by  gas  in  a  stove.  The  old  wing  of  the  palace, 
which  had  belonged  to  Count  Egmont  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  was  burned  some  time  ago,  and 
many  of  his  possessions  were  destroyed,  notably 
the  desk  at  which  he  wrote.  The  Duchesse 
d'Arenberg  is  the  daughter  of  the  Princesse  de 
Ligne.  The  Duke  is  a  German,  and  I  have  been 
told  that  before  the  war  he  removed  all  their 
superb  collection  to  Germany.  It  is  reported 
that  extraordinary  things  went  on  beneath  that 
roof  previous  to  the  invasion. 

Among  the  old  nobility  of  Belgium  is  a  mem- 
ber called  Comte  Vilain  XIIII.     There  is  a  curi- 


M.    CARTON    DE    WIART,    MINISTER    OF    JUSTICE. 


Diplomatic  Life  35 

ous  tradition  in  regard  to  the  origin  of  this  title. 
When  Louis  XIV  was  in  Belgium,  during 
his  Flemish  campaign,  it  was  discovered  one 
evening  that  there  were  but  thirteen  to  sit  down 
at  his  table.  The  King  was  too  superstitious 
to  allow  this,  so  sent  out  an  aide  to  find  some  one 
to  make  the  fourteenth.  Of  course  only  noble- 
men sat  at  the  King's  table,  but  as  the  aide  was 
unable  to  find  any  one  of  suitable  rank  he 
brought  in  a  wayfarer,  or  villain.  The  King  at 
once  ennobled  him,  calling  him  Comte  Vilain 
XIIII,  and  the  title  is  still  written  in  this  way. 

Of  the  many  "official"  dinners  that  we  at- 
tended one  was  with  the  Minister  of  the  In- 
terior, M.  Berryer,  who  is  a  brilliant  man.  We 
also  dined  with  Minister  of  State  Beernaert, 
one  of  the  wonderful  old  men  of  Europe,  eighty- 
three  years  old  when  we  were  there,  but  quite 
alert  and  still  an  able  statesman. 

Another  dinner  was  given  for  us  by  M.  Car- 
ton de  Wiart,  the  Minister  of  Justice,  and  a 
writer  of  much  ability.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  commission  that  came  over  here  from  Bel- 
gium in  the  autumn  of  1914.  This  dinner  was 
rather  different  from  others  that  we  had  at- 
tended, for  it  was  made  up  of  the  deputies.  It 
was  quite  interesting  to  meet  this  entirely  dif- 
ferent class  of  men,  whom  I  found  to  be  very  in- 


36  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

telligent.  Among  the  guests  was  a  nice  old  man, 
whom  all  the  deputies  of  the  Right  called 
" Uncle."  There  were  also  dinners,  of  course, 
with  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  and  other 
officials,  as  well  as  the  diplomats,  all  of  which 
I  remember  with  pleasure. 

The  reception  to  the  foreign  ministers  at  a 
quarter-past  ten  New  Year's  morning  was  post- 
poned on  account  of  the  King's  indisposition. 
So  L.  went  off  to  write  in  the  King's  and  the 
Queen's  books,  which  had  to  be  protected  by  the 
crimson-liveried  servants  against  the  throng  of 
people  who  were  struggling  to  reach  them. 

Among  other  functions  the  balls  at  the  ' '  Con- 
cert Noble"  were  very  enjoyable ;  the  music  was 
good,  and  the  vast  assembly  room  was  hand- 
some and  not  crowded.  The  lofty  suite  of 
salons  made  an  effective  setting  for  the  dancing. 
One  night  when  we  were  there,  the  entrance  was 
lined  with  men  in  gold  and  black,  and  the  King 
and  Queen  came  in,  followed  by  gentlemen-in- 
waiting.  They  took  their  seats  upon  a  raised 
dais,  after  walking  through  the  rooms,  and 
watched  the  dancing  for  a  time.  When  supper 
was  ready  everybody  stood  about,  and  the  King 
and  Queen  talked  with  different  people. 

The  life  of  the  American  Minister  in  Brussels, 
even  in  time  of  peace,  was  by  no  means  all  a 


Diplomatic  Life  37 

round  of  social  gaieties.  While  nothing  of  the 
greatest  or  most  pressing  importance  came  up 
in  our  relations  with  Belgium,  yet  there  were 
questions  of  commerce  and  questions  of  policy 
to  be  kept  constantly  in  mind,  and  reports  to  be 
made  from  time  to  time  to  the  home  Govern- 
ment, not  to  speak  of  countless  interruptions 
from  Americans  who,  for  .one  reason  or  another, 
were  in  need  of  the  kind  offices  of  their  repre- 
sentative. For  instance,  according  to  Belgian 
law,  vagabonds  without  money,  but  who  might 
be  absolutely  innocent  of  crime,  could  be  sent  to 
the  workhouse  for  two  years,  and  sometimes 
American  sailors  landing  at  Antwerp  would  be 
left  there  without  a  cent.  Our  kind-hearted 
Consul  General  used  his  influence  to  have  them 
set  free;  but  then  what  was  to  be  done  with 
them? 

Among  our  countrymen  who  came  to  the  Le- 
gation, however,  were  many  welcome  visitors 
and  not  a  few  whom  we  had  met  in  far  distant 
parts  of  the  world.  There  was  Governor  Pack, 
of  the  mountain  province  in  the  Philippines. 
The  last  time  L.  had  seen  him,  he  was  ruling 
supreme  among  the  head-hunting  Igorrotes  at 
Bontoc.  With  a  small  handful  of  brave  and  re- 
sourceful men  as  lieutenants,  he  had  in  a  few 
years  brought  those  extraordinary  aborigines 


38  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

into  such  willing  subjection  that  their  loyalty 
to  the  American  was  really  devotion.  He  had 
been  visiting  the  families  of  that  company  of 
wonderful  Belgian  priests  who  were  doing  so 
much  good  in  his  far-away  mountain  home — 
sons  of  rich  parents,  who  had  taken  up  the  work 
in  a  spirit  of  pure  self-sacrifice. 

It  is  a  curious  thing  that  the  men  of  affairs 
in  Belgium — often  some  of  the  Ministers  of 
State  and  the  captains  of  industry — who  were 
broad,  up-to-date  men,  forceful  and  interesting, 
one  seldom  met  socially.  Even  some  of  the 
King's  entourage  could  not  join  the  Cercle  du 
Pare,  the  most  exclusive  club  in  Brussels. 

I  had  a  reception  day  every  Tuesday,  begin- 
ning in  January,  besides  which  there  were  vari- 
ous times  at  which  we  received  diplomats 
and  titled  Belgians  by  themselves.  One  of  the 
most  interesting  figures  was  the  Papal  Nuncio, 
who  came  in  his  robes,  with  magenta  cape  and 
cap  and  gloves,  wearing  his  ring  outside.  The 
concierge  and  a  chauffeur  waved  his  motor  un- 
der the  porte-cochere ;  two  servants  opened  the 
doors  a  double  battant;  and  L.  met  him  and  es- 
corted him  upstairs,  where  we  had  tea  and 
cakes. 

On  Washington's  birthday  we  had  another 
reception  for  Americans.     The  chancery  was 


Diplomatic  Life  39 

closed,  the  Stars  and  Stripes  waved  in  all  their 
glory  over  the  door,  and  flowers  were  arranged 
around  the  bust  of  Washington  in  its  niche  high 
between  the  windows  on  the  main  landing  of 
the  staircase.  We  received  about  one  hundred 
and  forty  guests — men,  women,  and  children  of 
all  ages — in  the  room  at  the  head  of  the  stairs, 
where  some  of  the  tapestries  were  hung.  It 
was  a  most  democratic  assembly — young  school- 
girls, teachers,  most  of  the  regular  " colony,' ' 
American  women  who  had  married  Belgians — 
and  they  seemed  to  enjoy  the  dancing,  to  Ameri- 
can airs.  On  the  table  in  the  dining-room  was 
a  splendid  cake  of  many  stories,  all  flag-be- 
decked— every  one  of  the  flags  was  proudly 
carried  off  before  the  afternoon  was  over. 

For  a  change  from  the  official  routine  and  the 
formal  entertainments,  we  often  started  out  on 
a  rainy  evening  and  walked  the  glistening  boule- 
vards down  into  the  town,  so  gay  with  its  bril- 
liantly lighted  shops  and  restaurants.  Having 
been  duly  advised  by  our  Secretary  of  Legation 
of  a  respectable  place  to  which  diplomats 
"might"  go,  we  sought  it  out  and  had  happy 
little  dinners  together,  forgetting  our  troubles 
for  t*he  time. 

Pf.rhaps  the  most  delightful  day  I  spent  in 
Brussels  was  at  Laeken.     The  Summer  Palace 


40  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

stood  on  a  hill  overlooking  the  city,  and  was 
built  of  gray  stone  in  Renaissance  style.  The 
greenhouses,  which  were  erected  by  old  King 
Leopold,  were  supposed  to  be  the  largest  in 
the  world.  One  could  walk  for  miles  through 
covered  glass  walks,  with  climbing  geraniums 
and  fuchsias  hanging  from  the  roof  and  helio- 
trope filling  the  air  with  its  perfume. 

The  place  was  at  its  best  for  the  royal  garden 
party  in  May.  As  the  invitations  said  two 
o'clock,  we  had  luncheon  early  and  set  out  at 
half  after  one.  Soon  we  were  careering  up  the 
fine  avenue  du  Pare  Royal,  zigzagging  from 
one  side  to  the  other  as  different  officials  gave 
"us  conflicting  directions.  Farther  on,  the  road 
skirted  the  splendid  park  of  Laeken,  and  we 
could  look  out  over  wide  sweeps  of  lawn  with 
great  masses  of  trees  and  artificial  waters  wind- 
ing in  and  out.  Fine  vistas  led  the  eye  up  to 
the  palace,  which  stood  in  a  more  formal  set- 
ting of  garden  and  terraces. 

At  the  great  gate  in  front  of  the  palace, 
grenadiers  in  bearskin  shakos  stood  guard,  with 
uniformed  officials  and  red-coated  servants  in 
gold  lace  and  plumed  hats.  The  palace  was 
still  unfinished,  but  looked  very  impressive. 
About  it  were  great  clumps  of  rhododendrons 
and  magnificent  lilacs. 


Diplomatic  Life  41 

The  carriages  stopped  at  the  orangery,  which 
had  a  long  facade  of  stone  columns  and  glass. 
Alighting,  we  passed  into  a  perfect  wonderland. 
To  each  side  of  us  stretched  a  wing  of  a  palace 
of  crystal,  with  three  rows  of  enormous  orange 
trees  arcading  promenades. 

Beyond  this  we  passed  into  the  great  palm 
house,  a  vast  dome  with  palms  so  huge  that 
they  seemed  to  lose  themselves  in  the  height  of 
the  rotunda.  The  people  strolling  beneath  them 
looked  quite  like  pygmies  in  contrast. 

All  the  parterre  was  laid  out  with  bright- 
coloured  flowers.  In  a  paved  space  in  the  cen- 
ter was  held  the  royal  circle.  When  the  King 
and  Queen  arrived,  the  people  arranged  them- 
selves along  the  sides — the  Diplomatic  Corps, 
the  ministry,  and  prominent  Belgians — and  a 
band  played  gaily  while  Their  Majesties  came 
down  the  line.     The  scene  was  really  fairylike. 

The  circle  lasted  a  long  time,  and  we  were 
beginning  to  weary  of  standing,  when  the  royal 
party  finally  set  out  to  make  a  tour  of  the  green- 
houses. The  rest  of  us  followed,  glad  of  a 
chance  to  see  the  wonders  of  which  we  had  heard 
so  much — and  wonders  they  were  indeed,  for 
who  ever  saw  before  a  lovely  chapel  built  en- 
tirely of  glass? 

First  we  passed  through  a  wide,  two-aisled 


42  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

gallery  with  a  forest  of  palms  above  and  a  rich 
display  of  pink  and  rose-coloured  azaleas  be- 
low. Then  down  steps  into  long,  narrow  pas- 
sageways that  were  a  bower  as  far  as  the  eye 
could  reach,  gorgeous  with  climbing  geraniums 
and  lovely  cinerarias.  These  galleries  led  one 
hither  and  thither,  now  in  one  direction,  now  in 
another,  till  both  eye  and  mind  were  dazed  with 
pleasure.  We  passed  through  tunnels  of 
blooming  flowers,  and  there  was  no  end  to  the 
astonishing  glory  of  colour  and  beauty. 

Here  and  there  were  little  grottoes  with  mir- 
rors, and  fountains  plashing;  then  more  alleys, 
and  another  great  house  all  aflame  with  azaleas. 
Steps  led  to  the  door  of  a  pavilion.  Here  it  was 
that  King  Leopold  II  had  died. 

Our  progress  was  not  rapid,  as  the  King  and 
Queen  stopped  frequently  to  speak  to  different 
people.  But  we  finally  made  the  tour  and  re- 
turned to  the  great  rotunda,  where  I  felt  as  if 
I  were  standing  in  an  unreal  world,  inside  a 
giant  soap-bubble  of  many  colours. 


CHAPTER  III 

BRUSSELS    BEFORE    THE    WAR 

^  HE  social  life  of  Brussels  we  found  very 
■  J8)  interesting.  That  of  the  Court  was  sim- 
ple but  elegant,  while  that  of  the  aris- 
tocracy was  old-world  and  conservative  to  a  de- 
gree. Indeed,  it  was  much  like  that  of  the 
Faubourg  in  Paris.  Outside  of  royalty  and 
serene  highnesses,  every  one  "in  society"  was 
either  a  count  or  a  baron.  It  certainly  seemed 
strange  to  an  American  that  not  one  was  with- 
out a  title. 

Another  custom  which  struck  one  as  odd  was 
that  of  using  titles  in  letters — they  would  often 
sign  themselves  "Countess  So-ancl-So,"  or 
"Princess  X."  If  a  woman  belonged  to  a  fine 
family  she  would  put  "nee"  with  her  maiden 
name  on  her  card. 

An  amusing  travesty  on  titles  occurred  when 
our  footman  received  letters  addressed  to  the 
"Chief  Cleaner  of  the  Silver."  I  saw  two 
cards  which  were  even  funnier  than  this, 
though.     One  bore   the   man's   name   and  the 

43 


44  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

title,  "The  Secretary  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Minister  of" — such  a  department.     The  other 

was  a  card  of  a  Doctor  A ,  who  had  inscribed 

beneath  his  name,  "Doctor  for  the  Conntess  of 
B 's  stomach.' ' 

Hospitality  generally  took  the  form  of  after- 
noon teas.  I  have  often  been  to  as  many  as 
three  or  four  in  a  day.  They  were  always  very 
ceremonial  affairs,  with  all  the  servants  turned 
out  in  style  to  receive  me  alone  or  perhaps  two 
or  three  other  guests. 

During  Lent  people  often  received  in  the 
evening.  Tea  and  cake  and  orangeade  were 
served,  while  the  guests  sat  and  gossiped.  At 
this  season,  we  discovered,  all  the  dinners  had  to 
have  either  fish  or  meat — not  both — as  it  was  a 
Eoman  Catholic  country.  Sundays,  which  are 
not  Lenten  days,  gave  them  an  opportunity  for 
varying  the  festivities. 

Dinners  were  given  occasionally,  and  were 
always  very  formal  and  very  long — really  ban- 
quets— made  up  of.  a  succession  of  rich  dishes 
with  a  small  glass  of  red  or  white  wine  with 
every  course.  The  placing  of  guests  at  table 
was  an  extremely  important  matter,  for  every 
one  must  be  seated  strictly  according  to  rank. 
One  does  not  wonder  that  there  were  so  few  din- 
ners,   considering   the    difficulty   of   finding   a 


Brussels  Before  the  War  45 

group  of  congenial  people  who  could  dine  to- 
gether without  dissatisfaction.  Each  was 
likely  to  think  that  he  should  have  been  given  a 
higher  place,  and  to  go  home  feeling  insulted  in- 
stead of  happy. 

The  favourite  subjects  among  the  women 
were  children  and  the  rainy  weather ;  aside  from 
gossip  there  was  talk  of  little  else.  The  men 
had  no  objection  to  sitting  in  silence,  and  were 
inclined  to  consider  women  who  talked  as  chat- 
terboxes. But  for  all  that,  they  were  very 
charming  and  high-bred  and  delightful  to  meet. 

I  should  judge  the  Belgian  sense  of  humour 
was  not  like  ours.  Many  of  them  had  a  Latin 
wit,  but  as  a  race  they  were  rather  serious  and 
conventional.  They  seemed  to  consider  it  bad 
form  to  have  what  we  call  a  good  time;  all 
their  entertainments  were  formal  and  dignified. 

There  was  much  in  their  character  that  was 
delightfully  mediaeval.  People  in  the  highest 
position  socially  would  say  with  perfect  sim- 
plicity things  that  sounded  very  strange  to  our 
ears.  A  man  of  high  rank  and  intelligence  ex- 
plained to  me  one  day  that  the  reason  why  the 
Belgians  slept  with  their  windows  closed  was 
that  the  early  morning  air  was  bad  for  the  eyes ! 
He  was  quite  serious  about  it  and  seemed  to 
think  the  excuse  sufficient. 


46  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

I  believe  some  of  them  still  imagined  that  our 
country  had  not  reached  even  the  first  stages 
of  civilization.  A  little  gentlewoman  whom  I 
had  engaged  through  a  friend  to  act  as  secre- 
tary courtesied  very  prettily  on  being  pre- 
sented, but  wasn't  at  all  sure  whether  we  were 
South  Americans  or  not,  and  inquired  rather 
anxiously  whether  I  had  ever  before  been  away 
from  my  native  land.  She  thought  that  I 
should  always  be  accompanied  when  out  walk- 
ing. 

I  once  asked  an  American  lady  who  had  mar- 
ried a  Belgian  what  her  adopted  countrymen 
thought  of  x^mericans.  She  laughed  and  told 
me  what  happened  when  her  husband  took  her 
home  to  his  chateau  as  a  bride,  many  years  be- 
fore. All  the  peasants  and  tradespeople  of  the 
village  had  turned  out  to  greet  them,  and  while 
they  were  evidently  pleased,  something  in  her 
appearance  seemed  to  surprise  them.  Finally 
her  husband  asked  some  one  if  there  was  any- 
thing the  matter.  Very  politely  the  man  ex- 
plained that  since  they  had  heard  that  their  new 
countess  came  from  America,  they  had  all  ex- 
pected her  to  be  black.  The  Count  paused  a 
moment,  glancing  at  his  wife,  who  was  not  only 
very  beautiful  but  very  blonde,  and  then  an- 
swered gravely,  "Oh,  but  you  must  not  forget 


Brussels  Before  the  War  47 

— it  is  winter  now.     My  wife,  she  only  turns 
black  in  summer!" 

Before  the  war  broke  down  the  barriers  be- 
tween them,  the  Belgians  and  Dutch  were  much 
inclined  to  make  fun  of  each  other.  The  former 
said  their  neighbours  were  heavy,  stupid  and 
stiff.  The  Dutch  retorted  that  the  Belgians 
were  so  weak  they  could  simply  eat  them  up  if 
they  wished. 

Quite  the  most  important  social  event  of  the 
Brussels  year  was  the  Fancy  Fair,  which  was 
given  for  the  benefit  of  some  charity.  It  came 
off  in  February  and  lasted  four  days.  I  had 
been  asked  to  help  on  the  flower  table,  where  we 
sold  not  only  flowers,  real  and  artificial,  but 
flower  stands,  vases,  and  perfumes.  The 
shelves  and  tables  were  covered  with  mauve 
paper  and  velvet,  and  the  effect  was  quite 
pretty.  The  fair  was  much  like  ours  at  home, 
and  most  of  the  men  were  afraid  to  attend. 
Some  of  the  diplomats  discreetly  sent  donations 
with  their  cards.  The  Queen  was  expected,  but 
was  ill  at  the  last  moment  and  the  Comtesse  de 
Flandre  took  her  place,  spending  ten  dollars  at 
each  table. 

During  the  winter  months  Belgium  sees  lit- 
tle of  the  sun.  All  through  April,  too,  they 
tell  you,  as  a  matter  of  course,  "It  is  to  rain." 


48  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Tha  weather  is  undoubtedly  bad.  In  most 
countries  the  people  stand  up  for  their  climate 
to  some  extent,  but  there  they  have  to  acknowl- 
edge that  it  is  wretched.  May  can  be  delight- 
ful, as  I  discovered,  with  floods  of  sunshine 
everywhere.  But  even  then  there  were  cold, 
dreary  days,  and  later  in  the  month  the  chestnut 
trees  turned  brown  and  the  flowers  began  to 
fade,  so  the  spring  is  short  enough  at  best. 

I  found  the  streets  of  Brussels  always  amus- 
ing, whether  the  sun  was  in  or  out.  There  were 
sturdy  dogs  pulling  carts  laden  with  shining 
brass  and  copper  milk-cans,  the  occasional 
trumpet-call  and  tramp  of  soldiers,  and  the 
women  selling  baskets  of  flowers,  as  they  do  in 
Eome.  The  church  bells  rang  at  all  hours,  for 
the  clocks  did  not  any  two  of  them  agree,  and 
were  forever  contradicting  each  other  with  their 
musical  chimes. 

As  I  have  said  before,  Brussels  was  a  model 
city,  beautiful  and  well  kept.  In  the  center  of 
the  town  was  the  superb  Grande  Place,  second 
to  none  in  Europe,  with  the  Hotel  de  Ville, 
which  was  second  only  to  that  in  Louvain,  the 
galleried  and  much-gilded  Maison  du  Koi,  and 
the  many  guild-houses  of  the  archers  and  skip- 
pers and  printers  and  merchants.  I  am  told 
that  this  historic  square  has  been  mined  by  the 


A  Flemish  Kermesse 


Brussels  Before  the  War  49 

Germans,  so  that  all  its  treasures  of  medieval 
architecture  can  be  blown  up  at  a  moment's  no- 
tice. 

The  Grande  Place  was  at  its  best  when  there 
was  a  kermesse.  Then  the  windows  of  the 
guild-halls  and  the  long  galleries  of  the  Hotel  de 
Ville — the  glory  of  Brussels — were  lined  with 
people  looking  down  into  the  square.  Flags 
streamed  from  the  buildings,  and  there  was 
good  music,  and  groups  of  happy  burghers  were 
drinking  their  beer  at  little  tables.  After  dark 
there  was  continuous  illumination  of  the  lovely 
spire  of  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  with  varying  col- 
oured lights  that  showed  its  tracery  and  de- 
sign in  beautiful,  mysterious  relief — an  entran- 
cing sight. 

Not  far  from  the  corner  of  the  Hotel  stood 
the  famous  little  fountain  figure  of  the  Manni- 
kin,  the  " First  Citizen  of  Brussels."  He 
was  dressed  for  the  kermesse  in  his  best  Sun- 
day-go-to-meeting suit,  as  was  proper  for  the 
occasion — a  plum-coloured  velvet  with  ruffles 
and  embroidery,  a  three-cornered  hat  with 
feathers  and  cockade,  buckled  shoes,  and  white 
stockings  and  gloves. 

The  Grande  Place  was  the  civic  center  of 
Brussels.  The  Government  buildings  were 
grouped  about  a  park  half  a  mile  away,  with 


50  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

the  royal  palace  at  one  end  and  the  Palais  de  la 
Nation,  the  House  of  Parliament,  at  the  other. 
Close  by,  on  either  side,  were  grouped  the  vari- 
ous departments  and  the  fine  houses  provided 
for  the  Ministers  by  the  Government. 

The  Palais  de  la  Nation  was  only  moderately 
impressive.  The  senate  chamber  was  deco- 
rated with  frescos,  while  the  " deputies' '  was 
bare  and  plain.  Like  our  two  houses  in  Wash- 
ington, the  upper  was  rather  dignified,  while 
the  lower  was  in  apparent  disorder  all  the  time. 
While  Parliament  was  in  session  huissiers  with 
their  chains  of  office  about  their  necks  were  on 
guard  throughout  the  building. 

One  of  the  points  in  Brussels  most  familiar 
to  me  was  the  Gare  du  Nord,  near  the  long 
public  greenhouse  and  park,  where  the  narrow 
shopping  street  began,  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
town.  This  led  to  the  Bourse,  the  Place  de  la 
Monnaie,  and  the  Grand  Theatre.  Then  there 
was  the  upper  Boulevard  with  its  tram  that 
climbed  the  hill  from  the  Gare  du  Nord,  and  a 
foot  and  bridle  path  which  led  through  the 
Quartier  Leopold — and  on  for  miles  to  the 
Gare  du  Midi,  changing  its  name  with  every 
block. 

There  were  three  good  motor  roads  leading 
out    of    town:    one    from    this    boulevard    to 


Brussels  Before  the  War  51 

the  avenue  Louise  continued  on  through  the 
Bois ;  another  extended  from  the  Quartier  Leo- 
pold to  the  Musee  Congo,  while  a  third  led  in 
the  opposite  direction,  through  the  lower  town 
and  on  to  Laeken,  where  the  Summer  Palace  of 
the  King  was  located. 

A  favourite  stroll  of  mine  from  the  Legation 
was  through  the  park  near  by,  between  the  pal- 
ace and  the  government  houses,  past  the  palace 
of  the  Comtesse  de  Flandre  and  the  Museum,  to 
the  American  Club  for  a  cup  of  afternoon  tea. 
I  sometimes  stopped  and  took  a  look  at  the  in- 
teresting paintings  in  the  Museum — a  jumble  of 
religious  pictures,  butchers '  shops,  and  fat 
women.  The  street  known  as  the  Montagnc 
de  la  Cour,  in  this  part  of  the  town,  was  widened 
a  few  years  ago  by  the  old  King,  and  no  doubt  is 
more  healthy,  but  its  picturesqueness  was  much 
marred  by  the  tearing  down  of  some  quaint  old 
houses  which  had  stood  there  for  genera- 
tions. 

Before  the  war  Brussels  was  one  of  the  first 
musical  cities  of  Europe.  This  was  not  a  new 
honour  for  it,  however,  for  as  far  back  as  the 
fifteenth  century  the  Low  Countries  led  the 
world  in  the  art  of  music.  They  furnished 
choirmasters  for  the  churches  of  the  continent, 
and  singers  for  the  royal  courts.    Besides  all 


52  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

this,  they  founded  schools  of  music  and  sup- 
plied the  instruction  as  well.  One  of  their  most 
famous  composers,  Gretry,  who  lived  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  wrote  many  operas  which 
were  very  popular  in  Paris.  Much  of  his  life 
was  spent  in  the  French  capital,  but  when  he 
died  his  heart  was  taken  to  his  native  Liege  for 
burial.  One  of  his  songs  is  supposed  to  have 
inspired  the  Marseillaise  by  its  vigorous  expres- 
sion of  loyalty  to  the  French  king. 

Few  people,  I  believe,  know  that  Beethoven's 
father  was  a  Belgian.  Since  the  tragedy  of 
Belgium,  the  great  composer  has  been  taken  out 
of  the  German  Hall  of  Fame.  His  ancestral 
town  was  Louvain. 

"Beethoven?     From   Louvain   his   fathers  spring, 
Hence  came  the  exile's  dolor  in  his  mien. 
Rebukes  prophetic  in  his  numbers  ring; 
And  when  wild  clangors  smite  his  sealed  ears, 
And  loud  alarums  rung  by  hands  unseen, 
It  is  the  tocsin  of  his  town  he  hears." 

Because  of  their  long  inheritance  of  good  mu- 
sical taste,  the  public  of  modern  Brussels  had 
the  reputation  of  being  the  most  difficult  to 
please  of  any.  Even  London  and  Paris  audi- 
ences seemed  less  critical,  and  a  triumph  in 
Brussels  was  a  triumph  indeed.  The  audience 
was  usually  made  up  of  thoroughly  educated 


EUGENE    YSAYE 


Brussels  Before  the  War  53 

musicians  who  went  to  concerts  seriously. 
Both  Calve  and  Melba  made  their  debuts  there. 

But  much  of  Brussels'  musical  renown  wTas 
due  to  the  presence  there  of  the  two  great  mas- 
ters of  the  violin — Thompson  and  Ysaye.  The 
former  is  less  known  in  this  country  than  Ysaye, 
who  has  had  great  success  here  and  is  a  popular 
favourite  in  England  as  well.  But  he  himself 
considers  Thompson  his  superior,  and  cer- 
tainly the  latter  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  great- 
est living  master  of  technique. 

Both  men  came  from  Liege,  in  the  Walloon 
country,  and  both  have  been  head  of  the  violin 
department  in  the  Conservatoire  in  Brussels. 
When  Ysaye  resigned  a  few  years  ago,  Thomp- 
son took  his  place.  (The  Conservatoire,  by  the 
way,  was  subsidized  by  the  Government  and  was 
entirely  for  the  service  of  the  people.  The 
aristocracy  did  not  send  their  children  there, 
employing  members  of  the  faculty  to  come  to 
their  homes  instead.)  Unlike  so  many  great 
men,  Ysaye  was  honoured  in  his  own  country, 
and  appreciated  and  adored  by  his  own  people. 
He  was  especially  adored  by  his  pupils,  who 
considered  him  a  sort  of  god. 

When  Thompson  played  in  Boston  he  was  not 
appreciated.  He  admits  that  he  has  stage 
fright,  and  when  appearing  before  a  large  audi- 


54  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

ence  becomes  frozen  and  fails  to  play  at  his 
best.  He  is  a  master  of  counterpoint,  and  an 
authority  on  ancient  music.  Although  a  fine 
teacher,  he  sometimes  becomes  sarcastic,  and  his 
pupils  do  not  worship  him  as  Ysaye's  do.  His 
son  served  in  the  Belgian  army  and  at  last  ac- 
counts was  convalescing  from  a  wound,  in  an 
English  hospital. 

We  attended  a  wonderful  performance  of 
"Gotterdammerung,"  which  began  at  half-past 
five  and  lasted  all  the  evening.  An  American 
woman,  Madame  Walker,  sang  remarkably  well. 
The  opera  was  very  good,  and  Friday  night  was 
the  fashionable  time  to  attend,  when  it  was  gen- 
erally crowded. 

One  morning  we  went  to  the  "Concours  cle 
Violons"  at  the  Conservatoire.  The  playing 
was  of  a  high  order  and  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
crowded  audience  tremendous.  The  judges  sat 
in  one  of  the  stage  boxes  and  the  competitions 
began  at  nine,  all  the  pupils  playing  the  same 
piece  in  succession.  Each  competitor  came  out 
and  stood  on  the  stage  alone,  save  for  her  ac- 
companist and  her  teacher,  and  played  for  some 
fifteen  minutes,  facing  the  jury  and  the  critical 
crowd. 

Quite  the  nicest  looking  of  all  the  contestants 
was   a   little   American   girl   of   sixteen,   Miss 


Brussels  Before  the  War  55 

Hildegarde  Nash,  who  seemed  very  self-pos- 
sessed. Her  method  was  so  perfect  that,  while 
she  had  to  compete  with  men,  as  well  as  with 
other  clever  little  half-grown  girls  like  herself, 
she  gained  a  "premier  prix  avec  grand  distinc- 
tion."   We  felt  qnite  proud  of  her. 

Besides  the  music,  there  were  conferences — 
talks  by  various  people  on  various  subjects. 
One  went  to  them  either  by  invitation,  or  by 
purchasing  tickets ;  some  were  given  for  charity, 
others  for  mutual  benefit. 

Before  the  war  broke  out  there  were  about 
two  hundred  of  our  compatriots  in  the  American 
colony  in  Brussels.  Most  of  the  older  ones  had 
brought  their  children  there  because  the  schools 
were  good  and  quite  inexpensive,  and  both  rents 
and  servants'  wages  were  low.  Many  of  the 
younger  people  were  there  for  the  purpose  of 
studying  music. 

The  life  of  an  American  girl  studying  in  any 
Continental  city  is  always  beset  with  difficulties. 
This  was  no  less  true  in  Brussels,  the  "  Little 
Paris"  of  the  Low  Countries,  than  elsewhere. 
So  that  winter  I  started  an  American 'Students' 
Club.  It  occupied  so  much  of  my  time  that  it 
is  worth  a  passing  mention  here.  "We  had  some 
difficulty  in  finding  suitable  rooms ;  my  husband 
was  much  amused  because  I  found  some  excel- 


56  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

lent  ones  over  what  he  insisted  was  a  bar, 
though  it  was  really  a  restaurant.  However, 
we  didn't  take  them,  but  a  lower  suite  in  a  re- 
spectable pension  with  a  small  writing  room, 
reading  room,  tea  and  music  rooms,  bath,  bed- 
room and  kitchen. 

The  club  had  its  opening  the  first  of  February, 
and  during  Lent  it  was  crowded.  Different 
ladies  poured  tea,  and  the  students  sang  or  re- 
cited. The  little  Boston  girl  who  had  won  the 
prize  at  the  Conservatoire  played  for  us  de- 
lightfully, as  did  also  Miss  Zoellner  and  others. 
Including  the  students  and  their  friends  we 
sometimes  had  a  hundred  present.  In  the 
spring  it  was  suggested  that  we  should  give  the 
most  prominent  member  of  the  club  an  introduc- 
tion, so  it  was  voted  that  Miss  Donnan  should 
have  the  first  concert  given  for  her.  She  had 
quite  a  lovely  high  voice,  and  the  affair  was  very 
successful. 

Later  on  the  character  of  the  club  was  some- 
what altered.  The  membership  grew  and  the 
treasury  swelled,  but  it  became  more  of  an 
American  woman's  club,  with  dances  and  bridge 
whist.  The  last  I  heard  it  was  being  restored 
more  to  its  original  character.  I  hope  it  has 
been  of  service  to  Americans  during  the  war. 

Even  before  this  war  there  was  much  kindly 


Brussels  Before  the  War  57 

feeling  in  Belgium  toward  Americans,  although 
during  our  war  with  Spain  they  sympathized 
with  the  Spaniards.  (During  the  Boer  War 
they  were  anti-English.)  There  was  an  eclipse 
of  the  sun  in  April,  and  at  the  moment  of  great- 
est darkness  Baron  von  der  Elst  of  the  Foreign 
Office  came  to  express  to  L.  the  sympathy  of 
the  Government  in  the  face  of  the  catastrophe 
to  the  Titanic — a  catastrophe  that  we,  like  the 
rest  of  the  world,  had  been  slow  to  believe  pos- 
sible. The  Baron  said  that  the  King  was  much 
concerned,  and  that  they  intended  to  express 
their  sympathy  in  Parliament  that  afternoon. 
Indeed,  both  the  Senate  and  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies  passed  resolutions  of  condolence,  and 
later  the  King  sent  his  Grand  Marshal,  Comte 
de  Merode,  to  further  express  his  sympathy  and 
distress. 

When  spring  came,  and  sunnier  weather,  I 
had  many  delightful  rides  on  horseback.  A  fa- 
vourite one,  which  I  took  several  times  with  the 
Due  and  Duchesse  d'Ursel,  was  out  in  the  Foret 
de  Soignes,  which  was  quite  wonderful  with  its 
damp  young  green.  It  covered  some  ten  thou- 
sand acres,  and  had  alleys  of  great  trees  with 
beautiful  vistas. 

About  twelve  hundred  years  ago,  they  tell 
you,  a  gay  and  worldly  young  prince  lived  in  a 


58  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

castle  near  the  edge  of  this  forest,  where  he 
was  fond  of  hunting.  He  was  so  devoted  to  the 
sport,  in  fact,  that  he  quite  neglected  the  fast 
days,  and  hunted  on  Fridays  as  freely  as  on 
Mondays.  This  impiety  could  not  be  permitted, 
of  course.  One  day  a  white  stag  bearing  be- 
tween its  antlers  a  cross,  appeared  to  the  prince 
in  a  forest  glade.  The  vision  so  impressed  the 
young  man  that  he  forsook  his  sport  and  turned 
religious.  In  time  he  became  Bishop  of  Liege, 
converted  Brabant  from  paganism  to  Christi- 
anity, and  was  canonized  by  the  Church  he  had 
served  so  faithfully.  The  people  still  believe 
that  the  blessing  of  St.  Hubert  rests  upon  the 
Foret  de  Soignes. 

A  favourite  sport  with  all  classes,  but  also  a 
social  function,  was  horse-racing.  There  was 
a  lovely  miniature  racecourse  at  Boitsfort,  just 
beyond  the  'Pare  de  la  Cambre.  We  walked 
down  among  the  flower  beds  and  under  the 
shading  trees  to  where  the  horses  were  being 
paraded  and  the  betting  was  going  on.  The 
dresses  of  the  women,  of  whom  all  sorts  and 
conditions  were  crowded  together,  were  quite 
remarkable. 

The  races  frequently  took  place  on  Sunday 
afternoon.  There  was  one  at  Groenendal,  out 
on  the  avenue  Louise,  through  the  Pare  de  la 


Brussels  Before  the  War  59 

Cambre — the  latter  very  beautiful  with  its  wide 
sweeps  and  vistas,  all  crowded  with  the  holiday- 
making  people.  We  ran  by  the  artificial  waters 
dotted  with  little  boats,  out  through  the  alley 
of  the  Foret  de  Soignes,  where  the  deep,  pleas- 
ant woods  were  all  sun  and  shadow,  and  filled 
with  promenaders.  From  there  we  went  on 
past  Groenenclal  Chateau,  along  a  road  that  re- 
minded one  of  Rock  Creek  Park  in  Washing- 
ton, turning  at  length  into  the  Grande  Route, 
which  leads  to  Waterloo.  This  was  a  great  ave- 
nue of  trees,  lined  with  the  burnish  of  copper 
beeches.  At  last  we  reached  the  hippodrome, 
the  racecourse  of  Groenendal,  and  were  just  in 
time  to  see  the  great  steeple-chase  of  the  year. 
The  course  was  unexpectedly  pretty,  small  and 
with  cozy  stands.  The  international  steeple- 
chase, ridden  by  French  and  Belgian  officers  in 
uniform,  was  very  exciting  and  well  run,  and 
the  whole  scene  beautiful  against  the  green 
background  of  the  forest. 

Afterward  we  walked  in  the  Bois  de  la  Cam- 
bre, across  the  wide  lawns  with  the  people  sit- 
ting about  in  groups,  and  into  the  shade  of  the 
great  trees,  dipping  down  into  the  valleys  where 
hundreds  of  children  were  playing  and  tumbling 
about,  and  up  again  across  the  plateau.  Here 
in  the  groves  of  beech  trees  were  restaurants 


60  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

with  many  little  tables  and  crowds  of  people 
listening  to  the  music.  Later  we  motored  back 
to  the  avenue  Louise,  which  was  the  bourgeois 
promenade  of  a  Sunday  afternoon,  and  down  its 
long  length  to  the  boulevards  and  home. 

One  week-day  afternoon  in  early  May  we 
went  to  the  horse  show,  which  was  the  last  im- 
portant spring  event.  It  was  held  in  the  great 
glass  building  back  of  the  Palais  du  Cinquante- 
naire,  the  floor  being  laid  out  in  a  lovely  par- 
terre with  banks  of  flowers  and  palms  and 
blossoming  chestnuts.  In  this  setting  the 
jumps  and  obstacles  were  arranged.  There 
was  a  water  jump  in  the  center,  and  a  great, 
terrible,  grassy  mound  on  to  which  the  horses 
had  to  jump  and  from  which  they  had  to  stride 
over  a  fence  back  on  to  the  flat  again.  It  was 
heart-breaking  to  watch  the  tumbles  there — 
twenty-six  took  place ;  the  horses  seemed  to  fear 
it  more  than  the  men,  and  showed  their  nervous- 
ness. When  we  went  again  we  were  relieved  to 
see  that  it  had  been  removed. 

As  the  show  was  a  great  social  event,  all  the 
women  were  in  their  best,  and  the  men  wore 
black  coats  and  silk  hats.  The  officers  of  the 
Guides  Eegiment  were  very  showy  in  their 
bright  uniforms,  and  there  were  many  French 
officers  there,  too,  in  the  pale  blue  and  red  of 


Brussels  Before  the  War  61 

the  Chasseurs.  The  royal  loge  had  a  canopy 
and  a  garden  of  azaleas.  It  all  made  a  very 
lovely  scene. 

The  King  and  Queen  came  in  full  state  to 
the  Cinquantenaire  for  the  exhibition  of  the 
cadets  of  the  school  of  riding  at  Ypres.  There 
was  a  tremendous  crowd  in  the  huge  building, 
and  the  horsemanship  was  good,  though  no  bet- 
ter than  one  could  see  at  Fort  Myer  at  home. 
There  were  various  feats  of  jumping,  of  fencing 
on  horseback,  and  some  musical  rides.  One 
officer  jumped  his  horse  over  three  other  horses, 
while  others  took  a  "burning"  hedge. 

The  entry  of  the  royal  cortege  was  quite  fine, 
for  the  gate  at  the  end  was  opened  and  a  squad- 
ron of  the  Guides  came  with  fanfare  of  trum- 
pets and  took  up  their  position  opposite  the 
royal  loge.  Then  followed  the  five  carriages, 
with  red-coated  outriders  on  prancing  horses 
leading  the  way,  each  one  attended  by  four  red- 
coated  postilions  wearing  gold  tassels  on  their 
caps.  There  was  much  waving  of  handker- 
chiefs, and  some  cheering,  when  they  came  in, 
but  when  they  left  there  was  more  of  a  demon- 
stration, for  the  ladies  in  the  audience  had  been 
provided  with  flowers,  and  as  the  royal  carriage 
drove  around  the  arena  Their  Majesties  re- 
ceived a  shower  of  blossoms. 


62  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

This  horse  show  turned  out  tragically,  how- 
ever. The  great  event  of  another  day  was  the 
international  military  race,  run  by  many 
French  and  Belgian  officers.  They  were  started 
somewhere  out  in  the  country,  and  after  a  ten- 
mile  run  entered  the  arena,  heralded  by  the 
blare  of  trumpets,  followed  each  other  over  a 
series  of  jumps  and  passed  out  of  a  second  gate 
for  another  ten  miles  across  country,  returning 
finally  for  more  jumps.  At  some  bars  just  op- 
posite our  loge  young  Lieutenant  Terlinden,  a 
son-in-law  of  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs, 
fell,  with  his  horse  on  top  of  him,  and  never 
regained  consciousness.  His  wife  was  there, 
and  his  mother,  and  the  world  of  Brussels,  look- 
ing on.  He  was  a  splendid  rider,  but  had  a 
poor  horse. 

We  often  ran  out  to  Waterloo  in  the  open 
motor,  shooting  down  the  avenue  Louise, 
through  the  Bois  de  la  Cambre  and  the  Foret 
de  Soignes,  and  finally  out  on  the  wide  paved 
highway  to  St.  Jean  and  Waterloo.  From 
there  it  was  a  short  ride  through  the  straggling 
village  to  the  rolling  country  which  made  the 
battlefield,  its  center  marked  by  the  conical  hill 
surmounted  by  its  lion.  It  is  reported  that  the 
Germans  have  melted  this  lion  for  ammunition. 
Going  by  this  roundabout  way,  and  taking  our 


Brussels  Before  the  War  63 

time,  the  run  was  made  in  about  an  hour,  but  it 
was  a  day's  journey  before  motors  came  into 
use. 

We  passed  the  rather  poor  monuments  along 
the  roadside,  and  La  Haye  Sainte,  with  its 
broken  farmyard  walls  and  buildings,  its 
muddy,  dirty  stable  with  its  dung  heaps,  and 
on  to  the  low,  insignificant  farmhouse  of  La 
Belle  Alliance.  On  the  way  back  we  used  to 
visit  the  battered  walls  and  farm  buildings  of 
Hougomont,  with  its  yard  full  of  scratching 
chickens  and  scattering  pigeons,  and  its  bit  of 
a  chapel.  Everywhere  were  mud  and  litter,  a 
few  broken  bricks  showing  where  the  well  had 
been.  The  only  dignified  thing  about  Hougo- 
mont was  a  bronze  tablet  placed  on  its  ruined 
wall  by  the  English  Guards. 

I  was  very  much  struck  by  the  small  area  of 
the  battlefield — all  the  positions  were  so  near, 
and  in  plain  sight  of  each  other — quite  different 
from  the  long  battle  line  of  to-day.  It  is  hard  to 
realize  that  a  struggle  of  such  tremendous  im- 
portance was  fought  in  such  a  limited  space. 

It  seemed  a  pity  that  this  most  famous  of  the 
scenes  of  great  events  should  not  have  been 
turned  into  a  government  park  and  preserved. 
When  we  were  there  the  land  was  being  sold  off 
into  lots,  and  every  year  the  aspect  of  the  battle- 


64  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

field  was  changing.  But  for  all  that  we  went 
again  and  again,  for  the  fields  were  sweet  with 
spring  and  flowers  in  the  warm  sunshine,  and  it 
was  so  quiet  and  peaceful.  That  is  how  we 
shall  remember  it,  as  we  saw  it  a  century  after 
the  battle. 


CHAPTER  IV 

IN    DAYS    OF    KNIGHT    AND   VILLAIN 

ANY  centuries  ago,  there  was  fierce  fight- 
ing in  the  glorious  Meuse  valley,  where 
history  seems  to  have  a  fancy  for  re- 
peating itself.  Then,  as  today,  Dinant  was  a 
center  of  events,  and  it  is  good  to  know  that 
the  Belgians  are  strong  and  full  of  courage,  as 
in  the  days  when  Caesar  called  them  ' '  the  brav- 
est of  all  the  Gauls.' ' 

When  the  victorious  Roman  legions  reached 
this  outpost  of  Gaul,  they  found  themselves  op- 
posed by  men  of  two  different  races — the  fisher- 
men of  the  coast  and  the  hunters  of  the  hills 
and  valleys  further  inland.  In  the  first  shock 
of  battle,  it  was  only  the  personal  bravery  of 
Caesar  that  saved  the  legionaries  from  defeat, 
and  eight  years  of  campaigning  were  required 
before  the  Roman  general  could  report  the 
province  subdued.  The  warlike  tribes  of  the 
south  were  well-nigh  destroyed.  Those,  on  the 
other  hand,  who  lived  on  the  sand  dunes  or  in 
hovels  raised  on  piles  above  the  tides,  were 
more  fortunate.     Caesar  himself  with  five  le- 

65 


G6  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

gions  finally  reduced  these  men  of  the  swamps 
to  merely  nominal  submission. 

Transalpine  Gaul  was,  by  its  conqueror, 
formed  into  a  single  province,  of  which  the 
land  of  the  Belgae  was  the  northern  part,  but 
under  Augustus  it  was  divided  into  three 
provinces,  the  most  distant  one  named  Belgica. 
The  people  of  southern  Belgica,  being  nearer 
to  the  Boman  civilization  of  Gaul,  lost  their 
primitive  customs,  their  energy  and  courage. 
The  people  of  the  north,  less  under  the  influence 
of  the  conquerors,  kept  their  love  of  independ- 
ence, their  frugal,  industrious  habits,  added 
trade  with  England  to  their  fisheries  as  a  means 
of  livelihood,  and  developed  a  strong  stock,  to 
which  the  future  growth  of  the  country  was 
due. 

Three  hundred  years  after  Caesar's  conquest, 
the  Salian  Franks,  a  confederacy  of  German 
tribes,  invaded  the  country  and  settled  between 
the  Rhine  and  the  Waal.  They  were  resisted 
by  most  of  the  Gauls  but  welcomed  by  the 
Menapians  of  the  Belgic  coast. 

There  was,  however,  no  real  bond  of  union 
between  the  peaceful,  hard-working  people  of 
the  lowlands  and  the  warlike  Franks.  The 
shore  dwellers  north  of  the  Rhine  formed  with 
the  tribes  on  the  coasts  of  the  German  Ocean 


In  Days  of  Knight  and  Villain      67 

the  Saxon  League,  which  after  a  time  renewed 
the  warfare  between  Frank  and  Saxon,  a  war- 
fare destined  to  endure  till  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury and  to  be  waged  then  as  fiercely  as  in  the 
fourth.  Driven  by  the  Saxons  from  the  coast 
districts,  the  Franks  gradually  made  them- 
selves masters  of  southern  Belgica  and  north- 
ern Gaul,  and  the  Romanized  people  of  that  sec- 
tion were  submerged.  Finally,  toward  the  end 
of  the  fifth  century,  Clovis,  King  of  the  Franks, 
succeeded  in  extending  his  rule  over  the  greater 
part  of  Gaul. 

At  this  early  date  the  limits  were  already 
sharply  marked  out  of  the  two  great  divisions 
of  Belgium  that  have  persisted  until  today — 
Flanders  and  the  Walloon  country.  Flanders 
received  continual  additions  from  the  German 
tribes  who,  worsted  in  the  struggle  with  Rome, 
fled  across  the  Rhine,  and  became  the  land  of 
the  Flemings  (the  "e"  at  first  pronounced 
long),  or  fugitives.  Retaining  their  Teutonic 
traits,  these  kept  steadily  at  their  difficult  task 
of  winning  comfort  and  civilization  from  the 
hard  conditions  in  which  they  were  placed. 
Even  today  they  cling  tenaciously  to  their 
Flemish  tongue,  which  is  a  variety  of  Low  Ger- 
man, differing  but  little  from  Dutch. 

The  Franks  of  southern  Belgica,  on  the  other 


68  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

hand,  like  their  neighbours  in  Gaul,  became  to 
all  intents  and  purposes,  transformed  into 
French,  and  adopted  for  their  language  not  a 
corrupt  French,  as  we  understand  that  term, 
but  a  dialect  of  the  langue  d'o'il,  the  old  Ro- 
mance  tongue  which  was  the  speech  of  Gaul  in 
that  age. 

The  successors  of  Clovis  had  many  a  strug- 
gle with  the  people  of  the  Low  Countries,  but 
gTadually  the  Frankish,  or  Merovingian,  kings 
yielded  to  the  Roman  luxury  that  surrounded 
them  and  became  a  race  of  " do-nothings.' ' 
Then  arose  those  mayors  of  the  palace,  of  whom 
Pepin  of  Heristall,  the  Belgian,  was  the  father 
of  Charles  Martel,  the  "Hammer"  whose  vigor- 
ous blows  crushed  the  Saracens  and  drove  them 
from  French  soil. 

The  year  800  found  Charlemagne,  mightiest 
of  the  Franks,  in  possession  of  the  Western 
Empire.  The  steady  progress  of  the  Nether- 
lands was  seen  in  the  rise  of  the  towns  of 
Bruges,  Ghent,  Courtrai  and  Antwerp,  not  alone 
as  trading  centers  but  as  seats  of  manufacture. 
The  system  of  dikes  for  the  protection  of  the 
lowlands  from  the  sea  had  at  that  time  been 
established  by  the  united  efforts  of  all  the  peo- 
ple of  the  region,  who  had  thereby  learned  in 
some  measure  the  value  of  cooperation. 


In  Days  of  Knight  and  Villain      69 

Christianity,  introduced  in  the  reign  of , 
Clovis,  had  gained  much  power.  It  is  impossi- 
ble to  overestimate  the  work  of  monks  and  nuns, 
whose  religious  houses  were  at  once  schools, 
hospitals,  book  marts  and  universities.  Tour- 
nai  and  Liege  were  the  seats  of  bishops,  who 
were  even  more  powerful  than  the  counts  who 
played  such  a  great  part  in  the  history  of  the 
period. 

The  count  was  at  first  only  an  officer  of  the 
king,  not  an  hereditary  noble,  and  received  as 
his  salary  the  revenue  of  the  lands  which  he 
held  during  his  term  of  office.  The  tenants  on 
these  estates  were  completely  in  his  power.  If 
he  could  muster  a  sufficient  force  of  armed  men 
he  might  even  defy  the  king,  and  thus  retain  his 
office  for  a  longer  time. 

About  the  middle  of  the  ninth  century,  Bald- 
win, a  Fleming  of  great  power,  who  had  de- 
fended the  coast  against  the  Normans,  carried 
off  Judith,  daughter  of  the  French  king,  Charles 
the  Bald.  Much  against  his  will,  Charles  was 
obliged  to  give  his  consent  to  the  marriage,  and 
settled  upon  Baldwin  all  the  land  between  the 
Scheldt  and  the  Somme.  Baldwin,  named 
Bras-de-fer  (of  the  Iron  Arm),  was  thus  the 
first  Count  of  Flanders.  Some  authorities  con- 
sider this  the  oldest  hereditary  title  of  nobility 


70  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

in  Europe.  It  is  borne  today  by  the  second  son 
of  the  King. 

Other  powerful  vassals  of  this  period  were 
the  counts  of  Louvain  and  Namur.  Still 
mightier  was  the  Bishop  of  Liege,  who  felt  him- 
self so  strong  that  he  even  made  an  attempt — 
unsuccessful,  however — to  seize  the  domain  of 
the  Count  of  Louvain. 

Under  Baldwin  II,  son  of  Bras-de-fer,  who 
married  the  daughter  of  Alfred  the  Great  of 
England,  the  cities  of  Bruges,  Ghent,  Courtrai 
and  Ypres  were  fortified,  and  thus  insured  the 
opportunity  of  becoming  the  great  mediaeval 
centers  of  freedom  and  progress. 

After  cloth  weaving  was  begun,  the  first  mar- 
kets were  opened  at  Ghent,  Courtrai  and 
Bruges.  The  word  kermesse,  the  Belgian  name 
for  fair  or  fete,  is  linked  in  an  interesting  way 
with  these  markets,  of  the  Middle  Ages.  They 
were  called  kerk  (church)  messe  (market),  be- 
cause held  around  the  church  or  cathedral,  and 
only  the  inconvenient  letter  k  needed  to  be 
dropped  out  to  give  the  word  kermesse. 

At  first  sight,  the  history  of  the  Netherlands 
from  about  the  tenth  century  down  to  the  nine- 
teenth appears  a  confused  and  confusing  story 
of  wars  and  uprisings,  of  conspiracies  and  per- 
secutions— count   against  bishop,   city  against 


COMTE    DE    FLANDRE,    SECOND    SON    OF    KING    ALBERT. 


In  Days  of  Knight  and  Villain      71 

city,  nobles  and  even,  in  one  instance,  a  king, 
against  the  Emperor.  But  if  we  look  more 
closely,  we  discern,  three  great  forces  at  work 
through  all  the  turmoil.  These  were  feudalism, 
the  Crusades,  and  the  rise  of  the  towns,  or  com- 
munes. A  fourth  influence,  the  power  of  the 
Church,  was  closely  associated  with  these,  some- 
times as  a  direct  impelling  force,  sometimes  as 
a  guiding  or  restraining  hand,  and  again  bat- 
tling for  its  own  temporal  power  with  little  more 
regard  for  the  well-being  of  the  masses  than 
was  manifested  by  the  lay  barons  themselves. 
After  the  break-up  of  the  Roman  Empire, 
when  there  were  no  strong  central  governments 
in  Europe,  when  practically  the  only  law  was 
the  will  of  the  strongest,  it  was  inevitable  that 
a  vast  number  of  petty  chieftains  should  gather 
about  them  as  many  followers  as  possible,  both 
in  order  to  protect  themselves  and  to  plunder 
others.  The  ablest  of  these,  by  waging  a  con- 
tinual warfare,  either  killed  off  many  of  their 
rivals  and  took  possession  of  their  lands,  or 
reduced  them  to  submission  and  made  them 
tenants  of  their  own.  These  tenants  held  their 
land  only  on  condition  of  furnishing  a  certain 
number  of  men  for  their  lord's  wars  and  paying 
certain  taxes,  later  called  "aids,"  for  his  sup- 
port.    When  this  state  of  society  became  finally 


72  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

organized  as  the  feudal  system,  the  king  or  em- 
peror was  the  overlord,  the  counts  swore  alle- 
giance to  him,  the  petty  nobles  and  knights 
were  tenants  in  their  turn.  By  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, the  counts  and  bishops  were  little  kings 
in  their  own  domains.  They  had  gradually  ac- 
quired all  the  rights  of  the  crown.  They  coined 
money,  established  markets,  acquired  the  rights 
of  fishing,  hunting,  brewing  and  milling,  and 
collected  the  tolls.  They  were  vassals  of  the 
king  in  little  more  than  name. 

Below  this  landed  aristocracy  were  the  two 
classes  of  villains  and  serfs,  who  led  a  miserable 
existence,  possessing  scarcely  one  of  what  we 
consider  the  inalienable  rights  of  man.  Both 
villains  and  serfs  were  slaves,  bound  to  the 
soil,  but  the  servitude  of  the  latter  was  hope- 
less and  irremediable.  Serfs  must  always  be 
serfs.  But  the  villains  had  the  privilege  of 
earning  their  freedom. 

When  Peter  the  Hermit,  a  Walloon  of  the 
province  of  Liege,  made  his  impassioned  ap- 
peals to  Christendom  to  rescue  the  Holy  Sepul- 
cher  from  the  Saracen,  it  was  Godfrey  of  Bouil- 
lon, another  Walloon,  who  laid  aside  his  titles 
and  sold  his  possessions  that  he  might  equip 
an  army  for  the  conquest  of  the  Holy  Land. 
Godfrey  was  made  "'Advocate"  of  Jerusalem, 


In  Days  of  Knight  and  Villain      73 

and  was  the  first  Western  ruler  of  the  sacred 
city.  His  brother  Baldwin  became  King  of 
Edessa,  in  Mesopotamia,  and  his  descendants 
were  kings  of  Jerusalem.  Next  to  Godfrey, 
both  as  knight  and  leader,  stood  Count  Eobert 
of  Flanders. 

It  is  told  of  Philip  of  Alsace,  Count  of  Flan- 
ders, that  he  challenged  and  defeated  a  mighty 
Saracen  in  single  combat.  The  device  on  his 
shield,  which  Philip  bore  away  as  a  trophy,  was 
a  black  lion  on  a  field  of  gold.  This  became  the 
emblem  of  Flanders. 

But  Philip  of  Alsace  was  noted  not  alone  for 
his  prowess  in  battle;  he  was  an  enlightened 
ruler  for  his  age.  He  resigned  the  privileges 
of  i  l  mainmorte ' '  and  ' '  half-have. ' '  By  i '  main- 
morte,"  if  a  man  died  without  leaving  direct 
heirs,  his  property  went  to  the  count.  By 
"half -have,"  half  of  all  the  property  left  by 
any  of  his  vassals  went  to  the  count. 

In  the  year  1200,  Baldwin,  Count  of  Hainault 
and  Flanders,  led  the  fifth  crusade.  Turning 
aside  from  the  road  to  Jerusalem,  he  captured 
Constantinople,  and  was  crowned  Emperor  in 
St.  Sophia.  During  the  fifty  years  that  Bald- 
win and  his  descendants  reigned  in  Constanti- 
nople, ships  from  Flanders  brought  the  luxuries 
of  the  Orient  to  Western  Europe.     Many  car- 


74  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

goes  of  silks  and. spices,  of  linen,  damask  and 
carpets,  and  other  Eastern  products,  were 
landed  on  the  wharves  of  Ghent  and  Bruges, 
which  became  the  greatest  centers  of  European 
commerce. 

The  influence  of  the  Crusades  upon  social 
progress  in  Belgium  was  not  less  marked  than 
upon  commerce.  Shrewd  townsmen  who  fur- 
nished their  lord  with  means  to  equip  his  fol- 
lowers exacted  in  return  a  pledge  of  additional 
freedom.  While  the  powerful  nobles  were  in 
the  Holy  Land,  moreover,  their  tenants  were 
relieved  from  their  demands,  and  made  prog- 
ress in  all  the  arts  of  life. 

When,  after  the  death  of  Charlemagne,  the 
river  Scheldt  was  made  the  boundary  of 
France,  to  the  west  of  that  river  lay  West 
Francia,  which  became  France;  to  the  east 
stretched  Lotharingia,  shortened  to  Lorraine, 
the  land  of  Lothaire,  a  narrow  strip  separating 
France  and  Germany.  As  the  various  counts 
who  possessed  the  Netherlands  grew  stronger 
the  Duchy  of  Lorraine  grew  weaker.  Flanders 
especially,  under  the  rule  of  counts  descended 
from  Baldwin  the  Iron-Armed,  made  great 
progress — lowlands  were  protected  by  dikes, 
forests  were  cleared  away,  and  towns  were 
built.     It  was  easily  the  most  powerful  part  of 


In  Days  of  Knight  and  Villain      75 


Belgium.  The  Normans,  who  for  a  century  had 
been  the  terror  of  the  Netherlands,  now  visited 
Flemish  towns  to  dispose  of  the  booty  they  had 
won  upon  the  sea,  and  Bruges  became  the  chief 
seat  of  this  trade. 

The  townspeople  of  this  period  fared  rather 
better  than  those  in  the  rural  districts.  Many 
of  the  towns  had  originated  as  a  cluster  of  peas- 
ants '  huts,  grouped  around  a  monastery  for 
protection.  The  inhabitants  were  tenants  of 
the  abbot,  who  in  time  became  one  of  the  power- 
ful lords  of  the  land.  But  the  necessary  or- 
ganization of  town  life  gave  the  citizens  the 
habit,  to  some  extent,  of  working  together. 
Consequently,  when  a  body  of  townsmen  pre- 
sented their  plea  for  more  privileges,  they  were 
able  to  obtain  better  terms  than  could  be  gained 
by  single  peasants  pleading  separately. 

So  great  was  the  prosperity  of  the  towns 
that,  by  the  year  1066,  Flanders  was  able  to 
assist  William  the  Conqueror,  who  had  married 
Matilda,  daughter  of  Baldwin  V.  Count  of 
Flanders,  and  Flemish  knights  fought  side  by 
side  with  the  Normans  at  Hastings.  On  the 
famous  Bayeux  tapestry — which,  however,  is 
not  real  tapestry — wrought  by  Matilda,  is  pic- 
tured the  story  of  the  Conquest  of  England. 

Woolen  cloths,  the  work  of  Flemish  weavers, 


76  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

were  already  famous  throughout  Europe,  and 
were  carried  by  the  sailors  of  the  Netherlands 
to  western  and  southern  ports,  with  the  jewelry, 
corn  and  salt,  also  produced  in  Flanders. 

But  the  sturdy  people  of  these  thriving  towns 
were  very  jealous  of  the  fundamental  rights 
which  had  come  down  to  them  from  their  Ger- 
man ancestors.  A  painting  by  the  Belgian 
artist,  Hennebicq,  depicts  a  landmark  in  the 
history  of  the  Netherlands — Baldwin  VI,  Count 
of  Flanders,  granting  a  charter  of  rights  to 
the  citizens  of  Grammont,  whose  representa- 
tives stand  before  him  with  drawn  swords. 
Baldwin,  a  kingly,  dignified  figure,  stands  on  a 
low  platform,  his  left  hand  resting  on  his 
sheathed  sword,  while  the  townsmen  before  him 
swear  allegiance  in  return  for  the  guarantee  of 
their  liberties.  The  story  is  this :  Count  Bald- 
win bought  the  land  belonging  to  one  Baron 
Gerard,  and  laid  it  out  as  a  town,  to  which  the 
name  Grammont  was  given,  meaning  Gerard's 
Mont,  or  hill.  To  the  men  of  this  town  the 
Count  gave,  in  1068,  the  first  charter  of  liberties 
ever  granted  in  Europe.  Not  until  1215  was 
England's  Magna  Charta  wrung  from  King 
John. 

By  the  charter  were  granted  "  (1)  individual 
liberty;  (2)  the  right  to  hold,  buy,  sell,  inherit, 


In  Days  of  Knight  and  Villain      77 

or  devise  property;  (3)  the  privilege  of  being 
judged  by  a  tribunal  of  '  echevins'  (councillors) 
elected  in  accordance  with  local  statutes,  of  giv- 
ing evidence  and  of  being  exempt  from  the  ju- 
dicial ordeals  that  still  obtained  throughout 
Belgium."  The  townsmen  were  also  allowed 
the  ownership  of  the  neighbouring  forest  and 
the  use  of  the  meadows  to  pasture  their  cattle. 
A  single  reading  of  this  summary,  while  it 
shows  how  very  elementary  were  these  provi- 
sions, yet  makes  it  plain  that  this  was  the  germ 
of  those  later  charters  guaranteeing  the  funda- 
mental rights  of  man. 

In  the  words  of  an  eminent  writer,  the  Bel- 
gian commune  of  this  period  was  essentially  "a 
confederacy  of  the  inhabitants  of  a  town,  living 
within  the  gates,  who  bound  themselves  by  an 
oath  to  lend  advice  and  a  helping  hand  and  to 
be  true  to  one  another,  mutually  and  individ- 
ually. ' '  The  most  striking  prerogatives  of  this 
free  association,  says  the  same  author,  were 
"(1)  a  municipal  counting-house ;  (2)  a  common 
house,  or  town  hall;  (3)  a, seal;  (4)  a  belfry 
(belfort  in  Flemish),  a  lofty  tower  which  con- 
tained the  town  bell,  and  which  ordinarily 
served  as  a  prison  or  a  repository  for  the  ar- 
chives; and  (5)  an  arsenal." 

Besides  these  communal  rights,  there  were  in- 


78  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

dividual,  property  and  judicial  rights  guaran- 
teed by  the  charters  of  the  towns,  as  was 
mentioned  in  connection  with  the  charter  of 
Grammont.  Serfs  became  freemen.  The  vex- 
atious droit  de  halle  was  done  away  with,  by 
which  all  kinds  of  goods  must  be  sold  in  a  given 
place  and  were  subject  to  heavy  duties.  From 
this  came,  it  is  said,  those  immense  holies,  most 
of  which  were  built  before  the  towns  received 
their  charters.  Henceforward,  justice  was  to 
be  administered  by  councillors  drawn  from  the 
wealthy  burghers  and  "juries"  representing 
the  trade  guilds,  and  fines  and  penalties  were 
no  longer  arbitrary  impositions  but  were  fixed 
by  law. 

It  was  this  same  Baldwin  VI  who  granted 
the  charter  of  Grammont  of  whom  the  old 
chroniclers  wrote:  "He  might  be  seen  riding 
across  Flanders  with  a  falcon  or  hawk  on  his 
wrist;  he  ordered  his  bailiffs  to  carry  a  white 
staff,  long  and  straight,  in  sign  of  justice  and 
clemency ;  no  one  was  allowed  to  go  out  armed ; 
the  labourer  could  sleep  without  fear  with  his 
doors  open,  and  he  could  leave  his  plow  in  the 
fields  without  apprehension  of  being  robbed." 

When  the  King  of  France,  the  nominal  over- 
lord of  the  greater  part  of  Flanders,  interfered 
in  their  government  in  1071,  the  citizens  quickly 


In  Days  of  Knight  and  Villain      79 

sprang  to  arms.  Their  count  had  died,  and  the 
King  of  France  chose  to  the  vacant  place  his 
widow,  Eichilde,  also  Countess  of  Hainault  and 
Xamur  in  her  own  right.  The  nobility  and  the 
people  of  the  higher  grounds  submitted  to  this 
French  intervention,  but  the  townsmen  of  the 
lowlands  rallied  to  the  banner  of  Eobert  the 
Frisian,  brother  of  their  late  count,  and  inflict- 
ing upon  those  professional  soldiers  a  crushing 
defeat,  they  wrested  from  the  Countess  Eichilde 
not  only  Flanders  but  also  Namur  and  Hai- 
nault. This  battle  has  come  down  to  us  as  the 
victory  of  Cassel,  in  which  "street  men" 
showed  that  they  could  defend  their  free- 
dom. 

The  Flemish  burghers  of  the  twelfth  century 
have  the  honour  of  initiating  a  mighty  forward 
step  in  civilization.  In  every  country  of  Europe, 
up  to  that  time,  when  one  man  had  wronged  an- 
other the  injured  party  took  justice  into  his 
own  hands  and  punished  his  enemy  himself. 
The  Church  had,  by  the  Truce  of  Gocl,  prohib- 
ited these  blood  feuds  on  Friday,  Saturday  and 
Sunday  of  every  week,  and  also  on  certain  holy 
days,  but  Philip  of  Alsace  was  the  first  ruler 
who  did  away  with  this  relic  of  barbarism  and 
ordered  that  henceforth  every  man  should  bring 
his  quarrel  for  trial  to  the  juries  chosen  by  the 


80  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

townsmen.  The  glory  of  demanding  this  re- 
form belongs,  however,  to  the  Flemish  burghers. 

By  1260,  the  cities  of  Flanders  had  become  so 
strong  that  they  dared  to  resist  their  count,  and 
passed  from  his  rule  to  that  of  the  French  king, 
whose  aid  they  had  sought.  Forty  years  later, 
they  rose  against  this  new  master.  The  towns- 
men of  Bruges  slaughtered  the  French  garri- 
son, and  the  following  year  won  the  "battle  of 
the  spurs' '  at  Courtrai,  after  which  seven  hun- 
dred golden  spurs  were  picked  up  on  the  field. 
Early  that  morning,  twenty  thousand  artisans 
of  Bruges,  in  their  working  dress  and  armed 
with  boar-spears  or  plowshares  set  in  long 
clubs,  received  on  their  knees  the  blessing  of  the 
Church,  raised  a  bit  of  Flemish  soil  to  their 
lips,  kissed  it,  and  vowed  to  die  for  their  coun- 
try, then  gave  battle  to  sixty  thousand  of  the 
steel-clad  knights  and  men-at-arms  of  France. 

A  few  years  later,  Brabant  compelled  its 
duke  to  grant  it  an  assembly  which  should  trans- 
act all  legal  and  judicial  business,  and  should 
consist  of  fourteen  deputies,  four  chosen  from 
the  nobles  and  the  other  ten  from  the  people. 
The  towns  soon  began  to  join  their  forces. 
Brabant  and  Flanders  formed  a  sort  of  union. 
But  the  burghers  owed  allegiance  not  to  a  coun- 
try but  only  to  a  small  bit  of  a  country,  each  to 


In  Days  of  Knight  and  Villain      81 

his  own  town.  Their  confederacy  was  bound 
together  by  self-interest  alone.  Ghent  was 
jealous  of  Bruges,  and  failed  to  lend  assistance 
when  the  Brugeois  rebelled  against  their  count. 
For  lack  of  this  support  the  latter  were  crushed. 
We  speak  of  the  cities  of  the  Netherlands, 
but  in  the  thirteenth  century  they  bore  little  re- 
semblance to  the  cities  of  today.  They  were 
walled  towns,  to  be  sure,  but  the  walls  were 
generally  ramparts  of  earth  with  an  outside 
covering  of  thick  planking.  Within  the  walls 
the  better  class  of  people  lived  in  low  wooden 
dwellings  roofed  with  thatch,  the  churches  and 
the  houses  of  the  noblemen  and  the  chief  citi- 
zens were  often  built  of  stone,  but  the  poor,  we 
may  imagine,  found  shelter  in  rude  mud  huts. 
The  "streets"  were  usually  mere  crooked  cart 
tracks,  the  dumping  ground  for  the  rubbish  of 
the  community,  in  which  boards  and  straw  were 
thrown  down  in  an  effort  to  bridge  the  numer- 
ous holes  and  pools  of  muddy  water.  In  Bruges 
and  Ghent,  as  we  learn  from  the  ancient  records, 
the  principal  streets  were  paved  with  stone 
from  the  quarries  near  the  Meuse.  The  squares 
were,  perhaps,  not  unlike  the  "common"  of  a 
New  England  village,  open  grassy  places  in 
which  were  pumps — the  common  source  of 
water  supply  for  the  inhabitants — and  drinking 


82 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

troughs  for  the  domestic  animals  that  were  al- 
lowed to  roam  through  the  streets.  There  was 
the  ever  present  danger  of  fire  in  cities  so 
rudely  built,  and  the  fires  often  became  great 
conflagrations  in  which  whole  cities  were  con- 
sumed. What  with  the  bad  roads,  the  black- 
ness of  the  unlighted  streets,  and  the  presence 
in  these  towns  of  many  ignorant,  riotous  work- 
men and  seamen  from  foreign  ports,  we  can  un- 
derstand that  the  citizen  who  sallied  forth  with- 
out escort  for  an  evening  stroll,  having  only  his 
lantern  for  protection,  might  well  be  risking  his 
life  in  a  dangerous  adventure. 

Edward  III  of  England  now  laid  claim  to  the 
crown  of  France.  Jacob  van  Artevelde,  the 
Brewer  of  Ghent,  rallied  the  Flemings  against 
the  tyranny  of  their  count,  who  was  supported 
by  France,  and  threw  off  his  yoke.  Among  the 
petty  jealousies  and  rivalries  of  that  mediaeval 
time,  the  Great  Brewer — so  called  only  because 
he  was  registered  in  the  brewers '  guild — stands 
out  as  the  lone  statesman  of  his  land.  (Van 
Artevelde  at  first  belonged  to  the  aristocratic 
clothmakers '  guild,  and  perhaps  changed  to  that 
of  the  brewers  in  order  to  ally  himself  more 
closely  with  the  democracy  of  the  city.)  His 
outlook  was  broader  than  the  narrow  circle  of 
municipal  interests.     He  endeavoured  to  unite 


In  Days  of  Knight  and  Villain      83 

the  cities  into  one  commonwealth,  and  formed 
an  alliance  with  Edward.  In  his  first  public 
utterance  he  said,  "It  is  necessary  for  us  to  be 
friends  with  England,  for  without  her  we  can- 
not live."  He  added,  "I  do  not  mean  that  we 
should  go  to  war  with  France.  Our  course  is 
to  remain  neutral." 

The  combined  English  and  Flemish  fleets 
gained  the  great  naval  victory  of  Sluys  over  the 
French.  The  Great  Brewer  was  made  ruward, 
or  conservator  of  the  peace,  of  Flanders,  and 
used  his  almost  kingly  power  to  strengthen  the 
alliance  with  England  and  to  favour  the  trade 
with  that  country.  But  he  was  too  great  a  man 
for  his  time,  and  the  traders  of  his  native  city 
were  easily  stirred  by  a  trumped-up  charge  that 
he  was  plotting  to  deliver  Flanders  to  the  Black 
Prince.  He  met  his  death  in  1345,  at  the  hands 
of  a  mob,  before  his  own  doorway. 

The  confederacy  of  Flemish  towns  still  held 
together  for  a  while.  They  assisted  Edward  in 
the  siege  and  capture  of  Calais,  and  when  he 
left  them  to  their  own  resources,  they  compelled 
their  young  Count,  Louis  de  Maele,  to  recognize 
their  right  to  govern  themselves,  and  still  main- 
tained their  independence  of  France.  The 
wiles  of  Louis  and  the  fierce  hatred  between 
Gantois  and  Brugeois  once  more  plunged  the 


84  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

countship  into  a  state  of  anarchy,  and  Ghent,  in 
danger  of  starvation,  turned  in  despair  to 
Philip  van  Artevelde,  son  of  the  Great  Brewer. 
He  led  his  fellow-townsmen  against  the  Count's 
forces,  and  took  the  town  of  Bruges.  But 
Charles  VI  of  France  came  with  a  large  army 
to  punish  the  rebels  of  Ghent,  and  in  the  battle 
of  Roosbeke,  in  1382,  completely  crushed  them. 
Philip  van  Artevelde  was  among  the  slain. 
Two  years  later,  by  the  death  of  Louis  de 
Maele,  Flanders  passed  to  Philip  the  Bold, 
Duke  of  Burgundy,  who  had  married  Louis' 
daughter. 

In  the  period  between  the  two  Arteveldes, 
the  Joyous  Entry  became  the  bulwark  of  the 
liberties  of  Brabant  and  afterward  of  the  whole 
country.  Duke  John  III  of  Brabant  summoned 
to  Louvain,  in  1354,  representatives  of  all 
the  cities  of  Brabant  and  Limburg,  and,  an- 
nouncing the  marriage  of  his  daughter  Johanna 
and  Wenzel  of  Luxembourg,  asked  that  they 
might  be  confirmed  as  rulers  of  the  duchy  after 
his  death.  The  delegates  were  shrewd  traders. 
They  granted  his  request  only  in  consideration 
of  a  corresponding  grant  on  his  part  of  a  liberal 
charter  to  Brabant.  The  Joyous  Entry  became 
the  title  of  the  charter  because  it  was  not  pro- 
claimed until  Johanna  and  Wenzel  made  their 


In  Days  of  Knight  and  Villain      85 

entrance  into  Brussels  with  great  pomp  and 
ceremony  and  took  a  solemn  oath  to  carry  out 
its  provisions.  Down  to  Leopold  II  every  suc- 
ceeding ruler  was  obliged  to  swear  conformity 
to  this  famous  document. 


CHAPTER  V 

BATTLING   FOE   A    KINGDOM 

^F  more  interest  than  Philip  the  Bold  or 
John  the  Fearless  is  the  beautiful  Jacque- 
line of  Bavaria,  who  was  married  to 
John's  nephew,  John  of  Brabant.  According  to 
tradition,  Jacqueline,  heiress  to  the  counties  of 
Holland  and  Hainault,  was  the  most  charming 
and  gifted  woman  of  her  day.  John,  Duke  of 
Brabant,  was  in  no  respect  her  equal.  He  sub- 
jected her  to  endless  indignities  and  persecu- 
tions, and  she  at  last  fled  from  Brussels  to  the 
court  of  Henry  V  of  England,  where  she  found 
protection. 

The  assassination  of  John  the  Fearless  by 
followers  of  the  dauphin  of  France  gave  Bur- 
gundy and  Flanders  to  his  son  Philip  the  Good. 
It  was  Philip's  ambition  to  consolidate  all  the 
Belgic  provinces  under  the  rule  of  Burgundy, 
and  thus  to  create  a  strong  border  state  be- 
tween France  and  Germany,  and  he  was  not  too 
scrupulous  as  to  the  means  he  used  in  attaining 
his    end.     He   wrested   from   the   unfortunate 

86 


Battling  for  a  Kingdom  87 

Jacqueline  first  her  county  of  Hainault,  then 
the  provinces  of  Holland  and  Zealand  in  the 
northern  Netherlands.  He  also  succeeded  to 
the  duchy  of  Brabant,  and  gained  by  purchase 
the  duchy  of  Luxembourg.  Having  induced  the 
Emperor  to  renounce  his  rights  as  overlord, 
Philip  was  now  the  head  of  an  independent  state 
nearly  as  large  as  the  modern  countries  of  Hol- 
land and  Belgium. 

It  was  Philip  the  Good  who  summoned  the 
Grand  Council  to  administer  the  laws  for  all 
his  Belgic  territory.  He  often  called  together 
the  States-General,  composed  of  the  nobles. 
From  this  was  developed  in  time  a  parliament, 
in  which  sat  representatives  of  the  nobles,  the 
gentry  and  the  communes,  these  last  being 
called  the  Third  Estate.  But  with  this  prog- 
ress toward  consolidation,  there  was  always  one 
powerful  disintegrating  force  at  work — the  lack 
of  any  bond  of  union  between  the  towns.  The 
jealousies  of  these  little  rival  states  kept  them 
involved  in  continual  petty  warfare,  and  even 
restrained  them  from  offering  assistance  to  one 
another  in  the  face  of  a  common  danger.  A 
story  drawn  from  the  old  chroniclers  will  fur- 
nish a  picture  of  the  times. 

In  1436,  Philip  led  a  large  force  of  Flemings 
against  the  English  stronghold  of  Calais,  which 


88  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

made  a  stubborn  defense,  and  the  besiegers  lost 
many  men  in  the  encounters  outside  the  walls. 
As  the  Dutch  fleet,  which  had  been  relied  upon 
to  assist  Philip  by  blockading  the  port,  had  not 
appeared,  the  English  were  abundantly  sup- 
plied with  provisions,  while  their  enemies  were 
almost  at  the  end  of  their  resources.  The  gar- 
rison was  in  the  habit  of  pasturing  its  cattle  out- 
side the  ramparts  under  a  strong  guard,  in  de- 
fiance of  the  Flemings.  One  morning  a  large 
troop  of  Ghenters  threw  themselves  upon  a  par- 
ticularly fine  herd,  and  had  already  seized  a 
part  of  it,  when  they  found  themselves  caught 
in  an  English  ambuscade  and  driven  with  the 
animals  into  the  city  itself.  Their  rivals,  the 
Brugeois,  encamped  near  by,  took  their  time 
about  offering  assistance  and  were  too  late  to 
be  of  any  service.  The  Duke's  following  never 
interfered  in  these  skirmishes,  for  which  his 
permission  was  never  asked. 

We  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  splendour  of  these 
Burgundian  clays  in  the  contemporary  descrip- 
tion of  the  Assembly  of  Arras,  which  met,  the 
year  previous  to  Philip's  attempt  on  Calais,  to 
conclude  a  peace  between  France  and  England. 
Here  were  ambassadors  from  England — among 
them  Henry,  Cardinal  of  Winchester,  and  Rich- 
ard, Earl  of  Warwick — envoys  from  Charles 


Battling  for  a  Kingdom  89 

VII  of  France,  from  the  Emperor,  from  the 
kings  of  Spain,  Portugal,  Sicily,  Navarre,  Den- 
mark and  Poland,  besides  the  legate  from  the 
Pope  and  the  chief  vassals  and  friends  of  Philip 
himself.  Among  the  brilliant  retinues  that  ac- 
companied and  guarded  these  lords,  that  of  the 
Bishop  of  Liege  was  singled  out  for  mention. 
This  prelate,  one  of  the  most  powerful  Belgic 
nobles,  was  surrounded  by  two  hundred  gentle- 
men dressed  in  dazzling  white  costumes  and 
mounted  on  white  horses.  The  Duke  of  Bur- 
gundy had  a  bodyguard  composed  of  one  hun- 
dred gentlemen  and  two  hundred  archers,  who 
never  left  his  side. 

This  assembly  was  one  of  the  largest  in  the 
fifteenth  century.  Fifty  thousand  visitors  were 
entertained  and  ten  thousand  horses  were  taken 
care  of  for  some  weeks  in  the  city.  On  the  ar- 
rival of  the  French  Embassy  Philip  went  to 
meet  them,  accompanied  by  the  Duchess  Isa- 
bella, who  rode  in  a  magnificent  litter,  followed 
by  several  grandes  domes  richly  dressed  and 
mounted  on  beautiful  gray  palfreys.  Before 
the  sessions  of  this  august  council  began,  a 
brilliant  tournament  was  celebrated,  in  which 
a  Spaniard,  Jean  de  Marie,  was  the  victor. 
Then  the  lords  repaired  to  the  monastery  of 
Saint- Vaast  for  their  sessions. 


90  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

It  may  be  added  that  this  assembly  was  un- 
able to  make  peace  between  France  and  Eng- 
land, the  English  refusing  to  withdraw  the 
claim  of  Henry  VI  to  the  crown  of  France,  and 
the  French  declining  to  accept  any  other  terms. 

While  the  great  cities  of  Flanders  furnished 
by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  Duke's  soldiery — 
it  is  said  that  Ghent,  Bruges  and  Ypres  could 
together  have  armed  100,000  men,  had  it  been 
necessary,  without  arresting  the  course  of  their 
industries — they  were  often  a  most  uncertain 
support,  as  the  history  of  the  same  siege  illus- 
trates. After  weary  weeks  of  waiting,  the 
Dutch  fleet  at  last  appeared,  but  was  soon  dis- 
persed by  English  ships.  At  this  juncture  the 
Ghenters  declared  they  were  going  home.  In 
vain  the  Duke  threatened  and  then  entreated. 
Neither  tears  nor  menaces  could  move  them. 
"The  trumpets  sounded,  the  troops,  with  wav- 
ing banners,  marched  away. ' '  Scarcely  had  the 
Ghenters  disappeared  when  the  other  Flemings 
followed  their  example,  and  the  helpless  Duke 
was  forced  to  bring  up  the  rear  with  his  nobles. 

The  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece  was  estab- 
lished at  Bruges  by  Philip  the  Good  at  the  time 
of  his  marriage  to  Princess  Isabella  of  Portu- 
gal. The  Golden  Fleece  suggested  the  impor- 
tance of  Bruges  as  the  center  of  the  trade  in 


Battling  for  a  Kingdom  91 

wool,  while  the  story  of  Jason  embodied  the 
principles  of  chivalry.  The  first  motto  of  the 
order  was  changed  later  to  that  of  the  house  of 
Burgundy — "  Je  l'ai  emprins,"  (I  have  under- 
taken it).  The  organization  was  to  consist  of 
twenty-four  knights  besides  the  prince  at  its 
head,  who  were  privileged  to  be  tried  only  by 
the  members  of  the  order,  thus  being  protected 
against  despotic  sovereigns  as  well  as  against 
the  laws  of  their  country.  Philip  II  of  Spain 
was  the  first  to  violate  this  privilege,  in  the  exe- 
cution of  Counts  Egmont  and  Hoorn.  In  the 
eighteenth  century,  the  order  of  the  Golden 
Fleece  was  divided  into  two  branches,  those  of 
Austria  and  Spain. 

Philip  the  Good,  although  a  vassal  of  both 
France  and  the  Empire,  was  from  the  central 
position  of  his  provinces  and  the  number  of 
rich  trading  cities  that  they  contained,  more 
powerful  than  either  the  French  king  or  the 
Emperor.  His  son  and  successor,  Charles  the 
Rash,  called  "the  proudest,  most  daring  and 
most  unmanageable  prince  that  ever  made  the 
sword  the  type  and  the  guarantee  of  great- 
ness," seems  to  have  coveted  a  domain  that 
should  include  the  whole  of  ancient  Lotharingia, 
or  the  region  watered  by  the  Rhine,  the  Rhone 
and  the  Po,  and  even  to  have  dreamed  of  in- 


92  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

vading  Italy.  He  spent  bis  reign  in  a  series  of 
unsuccessful  campaigns,  in  the  last  of  which  he 
lost  his  life,  and  left  to  his  daughter  Mary  the 
heritage  of  a  large  state,  composed  of  many 
principalities — little  states  surrounded  by  en- 
emies and  with  no  bond  of  union  among  them- 
selves. 

Louis  XI  of  France  at  once  seized  the  Duchy 
of  Burgundy,  which  was  ever  afterwards  a  part 
of  the  French  dominion.  The  County  of  Bur- 
gundy with  the  Netherlands  remained  under 
Mary's  rule.  The  towns  were  not  slow  in  re- 
asserting their  rights  and  recovering  the 
privileges  that  had  been  wrrested  from  them  by 
the  Burgundian  princes.  Mary  married  Maxi- 
milian of  Austria,  son  of  the  Emperor  Fred- 
erick III,  and  at  her  death,  a  few  years  later, 
left  two  children,  Philip  the  Fair  and  Margaret 
of  Austria. 

Philip  espoused  Joanna,  daughter  of  Ferdi- 
nand and  Isabella  of  Castile  and  Aragon,  and 
became  the  father  of  Charles  V.  Then  began 
that  unfortunate  connection  with  Spain  which 
brought  such  misery  to  the  Low  Countries. 
Charles,  who  not  only  ruled  the  Netherlands  and 
Austria,  but  was  elected  Emperor  and  King  of 
Spain,  governed  his  provinces  of  the  Low  Coun- 
tries  with   despotic   sway.     At-  one   time   the 


Battling  for  a  Kingdom  93 

Ghenters  incurred  his  wrath  by  rising  against 
the  payment  of  a  war  tax  and  even  carrying  on 
secret  negotiations  with  Francis  I,  Charles's 
great  rival.  Francis  basely  betrayed  them  to 
Charles,  who  took  possession  of  the  city  with  a 
large  army.  Their  leaders  were  beheaded, 
many  citizens  were  exiled,  and  the  guild  chiefs 
and  members  of  the  council  were  brought  be- 
fore the  Emperor  with  halters  about  their  necks 
and  forced  to  sue  for  pardon.  Henceforth  no 
magistrate  of  Ghent  was  allowed  to  appear  in 
public  without  wearing  the  halter.  This  sign  of 
submission  became  the  badge  of  the  town,  but 
in  later  years  it  was  made  of  silk  and  worn  as  a 
decoration.  The  city  lost  its  privileges  and  its 
great  bell,  Roland.  At  this  time,  too,  the  enor- 
mous citadel,  called  the  Spaniards'  Castle,  was 
erected  at  Ghent  by  Charles's  orders.  The 
garrison  of  this  stronghold  was  often,  during 
the  Spanish  occupation  of  the  country,  of  serv- 
ice in  suppressing  insurrections  in  Flanders. 

The  Low  Countries  had  never  been  more 
prosperous  than  at  the  accession  of  Philip  II. 
With  the  vast  increase  in  commerce  had  come 
great  wealth  and  unexampled  luxury.  Ant- 
werp, which  held  the  place  formerly  belonging 
to  Bruges,  was  the  richest  city  in  Northern  Eu- 
rope.    It  was  said  as  much  business  was  done 


94  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

on  the  exchange  of  Antwerp  in  one  month  as  on 
that  of  Venice  in  two  years.  Under  the  Bur- 
gundians  music,  architecture,  painting,  lace- 
making  and  tapestry  were  all  brought  to  great 
perfection,  and  the  University  of  Louvain  was 
founded.  One  important  advance  in  govern- 
ment under  Charles  V  must  be  noted.  A  code 
of  laws  was  formed  from  the  customs  that  had 
grown  up  under  the  charters  of  the  towns  and 
the  proclamations  of  the  rulers. 

Philip  II,  who  had  been  brought  up  in  Spain, 
was  a  narrow-minded  despot  and  bigoted  Cath- 
olic, entirely  without  natural  ties  binding  him 
to  the  Low  Countries.  He  resided  in  the  Neth- 
erlands only  four  years,  at  the  end  of  that 
time  making  Margaret  of  Parma,  his  half-sis- 
ter, resident  governant.  The  Ancienne  Cour  in 
Brussels  was  the  seat  of  her  Court.  Philip, 
resenting  the  independence  of  the  Belgians  and 
determined  to  reduce  them  to  abject  submission, 
cunningly  contrived  a  scheme  of  government  for 
the  provinces  during  his  absence  which  left  the 
balance  of  power  in  the  hands  of  courtiers  de- 
voted to  his  service.  The  convocation  of  the 
States-General  was  forbidden,  and  a  violent 
persecution  of  heretics  was  commenced.  An 
element  of  terror  was  added  to  the  situation  by 
the  Spanish  garrisons,  who  ravaged  the  coast 


Battling  for  a  Kingdom  95 

provinces  to  obtain  plunder  in  lieu  of  their  long 
delayed  pay. 

In  order  to  safeguard  the  rights  of  the  peo- 
ple and  make  peace  between  them  and  the  King, 
a  confederation  was  formed  of  the  most  power- 
ful nobles,  led  by  the  three  greatest  leaders  in 
the  Low  Countries,  William  the  Silent,  Prince 
of  Orange,  and  Counts  Egmont  and  Hoorn. 
The  confederates  entered  Brussels,  where  de 
Brederode,  one  of  their  leaders,  gave  a  great 
banquet  in  their  honour,  at  which  three  hundred 
guests  were  present.  After  long  carousing, 
some  one  told  how  her  advisers  had  handed 
Margaret  their  petition  with  the  remark,  "You 
have  nothing  to  fear  from  such  a  band  of  beg- 
gars ( tas  de  Gueux) . ' '  As  the  leaders  were  then 
trying  to  decide  upon  a  name  for  their  confed- 
eracy, they  at  once  adopted  that  of  Gueux,  and 
the  toast,  "Long  Live  the  Gueux,' '  was  drunk 
with  riotous  hilarity.  Henceforth  those  wTho 
upheld  the  rights  of  the  people  and  resisted  the 
Inquisition  were  known  as  Gueux. 

Madame  Vandervelde  made  a  telling  use  of 
this  rallying  cry  in  one  of  her  appeals  in  this 
country  for  the  Belgian  refugees.  "Again," 
she  said,  "the  Belgian  people  are  beggars,  but 
they  are  glorious  beggars ! ' ' 

This  was  the  beginning  of  the  forty  years' 


96  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

struggle  for  freedom  that  ended  in  the  division 
of  the  United  Netherlands.  Philip,  bent  upon 
subjugating  the  people,  replaced  the  Regent, 
Margaret  of  Parma,  by  the  infamous  Duke  of 
Alva.  Backed  by  an  army  of  Spanish  veterans, 
the  new  governor  levied  ruinous  taxes,  laid 
waste  cities  and  provinces,  and  carried  out  all 
the  horrors  of  the  Inquisition.  Counts  Egmont 
and  Hoorn  were  beheaded  in  front  of  the  Mai- 
son  du  Eoi  in  the  Grande  Place  of  Brussels,  and 
other  leaders  met  the  same  fate.  It  was  Alva's 
own  boast  that  during  his  rule  in  the  Nether- 
lands he  sent  eighteen  thousand  people  to  death 
by  execution. 

Such  barbarities  as  those  committed  at  the 
capture  of  Haarlem  roused  the  people  to  des- 
peration. The  siege  of  this  place  lasted  for 
seven  months,  and  when  it  was  taken  by  the 
Spaniards  the  Governor  and  the  other  magis- 
trates were  beheaded,  and  twelve  hundred  of 
the  garrison  were  either  slaughtered  or 
drowned  in  the  lake.  Before  Alva's  rule  was 
ended,  the  northern  provinces,  chiefly  Prot- 
estant, had  rebelled  against  the  Spanish  crown. 
When  no  other  resource  remained,  the  intrepid 
burghers  cut  the  dikes,  as  they  have  done  in 
Belgium  today,  and  so  forced  the  enemy  to  re- 
tire, 


Battling  for  a  Kingdom  97 

Philip  at  last  recalled  the  sanguinary  Duke, 
and  commissioned  Requesens  to  complete  his 
task.  But  the  conciliatory  measures  of  the  new 
governor  came  too  late,  and  the  war  went  on. 

After  the  death  of  Requesens  and  before  the 
arrival  of  his  successor,  Don  John  of  Austria, 
the  mutinous  Spanish  troops  seized  the  citadels 
of  Ghent,  Antwerp,  and  Maestricht,  and  gave 
the  towns  over  to  pillage  and  destruction.  In 
November,  1576,  they  were  joined  by  other  mu- 
tineers from  Alost,  and  for  three  days  the 
"Spanish  Fury"  raged  in  Antwerp.  Even  in 
the  Low  Countries  such  carnage  and  vandalism 
had  never  been  known.  When  it  ended  the  city 
was  in  ruins,  and  seven  thousand  of  its  citizens 
had  been  slain. 

A  few  days  later,  the  delegates  from  the  dif- 
ferent provinces,  assembled  at  Ghent,  under  the 
leadership  of  Orange,  issued  the  famous  dec- 
laration known  as  "The  Pacification  of  Ghent.' ' 
This  document  proclaimed  universal  amnesty, 
the  union  of  the  provinces  to  expel  all  foreign- 
ers, the  suspension  of  the  edicts  against  heresy, 
liberty  of  worship,  and  the  annulment  of  all  con- 
fiscations and  judgments  of  the  ten  years  of 
warfare.  The  people  seemed  now  to  have  taken 
a  great  stride  toward  freedom. 

The  death  of  Don  John  in  the  following  year 


98  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

gave  the  command  of  the  Spanish  forces  to 
Alexander  Farnese,  Prince  of  Parma,  one  of 
the  greatest  generals  of  the  age. 

The  Walloons  having  practically  gone  over  to 
the  side  of  Spain,  on  account  of  their  devotion 
to  the  Catholic  religion,  William  of  Orange 
saw  that  it  was  only  the  northern  provinces 
upon  which  he  could  really  depend,  and  formed 
the  ' '  Union  of  Utrecht. ' '  By  this  act  the  states 
now  constituting  the  kingdom  of  Holland  were 
bound  together  as  a  united  and  independent 
whole,  each  state  to  enjoy  complete  freedom  of 
worship.  They  were  soon  joined  by  the  towns 
of  Antwerp,  Ypres,  Ghent  and  Bruges. 

After  William  the  Silent  was  assassinated,  in 
July,  1584,  at  the  instigation  of  Philip,  the 
United  Provinces,  though  bereft  of  their  leader, 
still  held  out  against  the  power  of  Spain,  but 
the  cities  that  at  first  cast  in  their  lot  with  them, 
were  one  by  one  reduced  by  siege,  the  last  to 
surrender  being  Antwerp.  In  all  the  conquered 
territory  the  Protestant  religion  was  absolutely 
proscribed,  more  than  half  the  population  went 
into  voluntary  exile  in  England  and  Holland 
rather  than  renounce  their  faith,  and  the  coun- 
try was  left  desolate. 

A  Belgian  writer  has  described  the  condition 
of  the  land  thus:     "In  vain  might  vestiges  of 


Battling  for  a  Kingdom  99 

the  ancient  prosperity  of  Belgium  be  sought. 
The  Belgian  ports  were  blockaded  by  the  cruis- 
ers of  Holland  and  Zealand.  Persecution  and 
exile  had  emptied  the  workshops.  England 
gathered  in  the  industry  of  our  ruined  cities. 
Amsterdam,  Rotterdam  and  Middelburg  in- 
herited the  commerce  of  Antwerp  and  Bruges/ ' 
At  the  end  of  Spanish  rule  in  Belgium,  it  is 
said  that,  "with  a  foreign  garrison  established 
on  its  soil,  and  the  principal  part  of  the  revenue 
assigned  for  its  maintenance,  there  would  have 
been  nothing  surprising  had  the  Belgian  race 
finally  disappeared  from  the  roll  of  na- 
tions.' ' 

At  last  Philip  gave  the  command  in  the  Low 
Countries  to  the  Archduke  Albert,  son  of  Em- 
peror Maximilian  II,  who  was  to  marry  the  In- 
fanta Isabella,  and  reign  jointly  with  her  over 
Burgundy  and  the  Netherlands.  Under  their 
rule  the  country,  from  this  time  called  Belgium, 
began  to  recover  from  the  long  wars.  The 
sovereigns  ruled  with  wise  protection  of  com- 
merce and  manufactures,  and  strove  to  build  up 
the  country.  They  were  patrons  of  art,  and  by 
their  influence  Rubens  was  induced  to  make  his 
home  in  Flanders. 

Until  the  peace  of  Utrecht,  in  1713,  Spain  con- 
tinued to  hold  Belgium,  on  whose  devoted  soil 


100  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

many  a  battle  was  fought.  Sometimes  Dutch 
and  Spaniards  were  the  combatants,  again  Bel- 
gians fought  off  the  French.  Through  the 
whole  second  half  of  the  seventeenth  century 
Belgium  was  the  battlefield  on  which  Europe 
strove  against  the  ambition  of  Louis  XIV,  and 
again  it  was  laid  waste. 

In  the  course  of  these  wars  the  French,  in 
1695,  bombarded  Brussels  with  red-hot  bullets. 
Sixteen  churches  and  four  thousand  houses 
were  burnt  down,  and  the  buildings  on  the 
Grande  Place  suffered  greatly. 

Once  more  Belgium  changed  hands,  and  this 
time  it  passed  under  the  sway  of  Austria. 
Prince  Eugene,  the  great  soldier,  was  made 
Governor-General  of  the  Austrian  Netherlands, 
but  was  too  busy  with  his  campaigns  to  reside  in 
the  country.  His  deputy  was  an  able  man,  un- 
der whom  business  conditions  improved  and 
commerce  increased,  but  he  ruled  with  the  iron 
hand  of  an  Alva.  The  citizens  of  Brussels  de- 
manded of  him  the  Joyous  Entry,  and  when 
he  refused  to  observe  the  charter,  riots  broke 
out  in  Brussels,  which  were  put  down  and  pun- 
ished with  all  the  rigours  of  Spanish  rule. 

Under  the  Archduchess  Marie  Elizabeth,  the 
Emperor's  sister,  who  was  Regent  in  Belgium 
for  fifteen  years,  the  commerce  of  the  country 


Battling  for  a  Kingdom  101 

increased  to  such  an  extent  that  the  jealousy  of 
England  and  Holland  was  aroused. 

The  death  of  the  Emperor  was  followed  by 
the  war  of  the  Austrian  Succession,  in  which 
Belgium  was  again  invaded  and  overrun  by 
France,  and  one  city  after  another  was  taken 
by  the  victorious  Marshal  Saxe.  This  great 
general  was  the  next  governor,  and  he  pro- 
ceeded to  levy  upon  the  people  of  Brussels  the 
most  extortionate  taxes.  The  treaty  of  Aix-la- 
Chapelle  soon  put  an  end  to  his  rule,  however, 
and  restored  Belgium  to  Austria. 

It  is  a  relief  to  read  in  the  pages  of  Euro- 
pean history  that  for  the  next  thirty-six  years 
Belgium  was  peaceful  and  prosperous  under 
another  Austrian  ruler,  Prince  Charles  of  Lor- 
raine. He  was  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the 
country,  and  became  so  popular  that  the  twenty- 
fifth  anniversary  of  his  government  was  cele- 
brated by  a  succession  of  brilliant  fetes  in  the 
different  provinces. 

The  death  of  Prince  Charles  was  almost  im- 
mediately followed  by  that  of  Maria  Theresa 
and  the  accession  of  Joseph  II  to  her  throne, 
Full  of  the  new  ideas  in  regard  to  human  rights 
with  which  the  eighteenth  century  was  seething, 
and  truly  desirous  of  improving  the  condition 
of  his  subjects,  he  set  to  work  to  reform  ecclesi- 


102  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

astical  conditions  not  only,  but  also  the  whole 
system  of  civil  and  judicial  administration. 
Conscious  of  the  highest  aims,  Joseph  stub- 
bornly persevered  in  his  efforts  at  reform,  with 
the  result  that  his  reign  was  marked  by  increas- 
ing strife  in  Belgium,  culminating  in  a  revolu- 
tion. In  1790  the  rebels  severed  their  connec- 
tion with  Austria  and  formed  a  confederacy 
called  the  United  Belgian  States. 

After  a  short  and  troubled  existence  of  eleven 
months,  the  new  republic  was  invaded  by  an 
Austrian  army,  and  submitted  to  Joseph's  suc- 
cessor, Leopold  II,  who  agreed  to  restore  the 
ancient  forms  of  government.  But  in  1749  the 
French  Revolutionists,  having  declared  war 
against  Austria,  proceeded  to  invade  Belgium. 
Though  these  new  conquerors  came  in  the  name 
of  liberty,  they  also  brought  devastation  and 
tyranny  in  their  wake.  The  French,  however, 
held  the  country  until  1814.  Napoleon's  sway 
was  despotic,  but  he  carried  out  the  reforms 
that  Joseph  II  in  vain  tried  to  introduce,  and 
made  the  organization  of  the  government  prac- 
tically what  it  is  today.  Perfect  freedom  of 
worship  was  established,  and  the  control  of 
education  was  given  to  the  State.  Foreign  com- 
merce was  destroyed,  but  great  advances  were 
made  in  agriculture  and  manufacture. 


s* 


Battling  for  a  Kingdom  103 

As  we  all  know,  Napoleon  returned  from  his 
banishment  to  Elba  in  March,  1815,  and  the 
Congress  of  Vienna,  npon  receiving  the  astound- 
ing news,  declared  that  "neither  peace  nor 
truce  was  possible"  with  "the  common  enemy 
to  the  peace  of  the  world.' '  The  death  grapple 
of  the  campaign  that  he  at  once  planned  was 
to  come  upon  Belgian  soil. 

"At  half-past  three  on  the  morning  of  June 
15,  1815,  Napoleon's  outposts  crossed  the  fron- 
tier. On  the  evening  of  the  15th,  Wellington 
attended  the  famous  ball  in  Brussels,  the  best 
remembered  social  function,  perhaps,  in  his- 
tory, at  the  Duchess  of  Kichmond's  house." 
This  house  has  been  pulled  down,  but  the  guides 
still  point  out  the  spot.  While  the  dancing  was 
going  on,  despatches  were  brought  to  the  Duke, 
and  he  asked  to  see  the  map.  On  looking  at  it 
he  exclaimed,  "Napoleon  has  humbugged  me. 
He  has  gained  twenty-four  hours'  march  on  me. 
I  must  fight  him  here. ' '  He  put  his  nail  on  the 
map.  The  scratch  that  was  left  was  "the  first 
scar  of  Waterloo." 

"Amongst  the  dead  on  the  field  at  Quatre 
Bras,  were  officers  who  still  wore  the  pumps  and 
silk  stockings  of  the  ball  room." 

Ligny  and  Quatre  Bras  were  fought  on  the 
16th,    and    Wellington's    masterly    retreat    to 


104  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Waterloo  occupied  the  following  day.  Then 
came  that  memorable  June  18th,  the  story  of 
which  thrills  us  even  today.  French  daring  was 
matched  with  British  tenacity.  Wellington  was 
perfect  master  of  the  situation,  and — he  knew 
Blucher  would  come.  But  Napoleon  had  lost 
his  grip.  This  was  a  day  of  hard  fighting  and 
terrible  losses. 

"A  little  after  seven  o'clock  Napoleon  pre- 
pared to  fling  his  last  card  on  the  iron  table  of 
the  battlefield ;  he  would  send  forward  his  bear- 
skins, the  Old  Guard,  the  final  bid  for  victory." 
This,  too,  was  in  vain.  "The  Guard  gives 
way,"  was  the  cry  that  rose  everywhere.  The 
first  column  was  retreating  on  La  Belle  Alli- 
ance, the  second  was  being  driven  across  the 
road  to  Brussels.  From  the  woods  near  Hou- 
gomont,  down  the  slopes  below  La  Haye 
Sainte,  the  French  fled  in  wild  confusion.  "At 
the  same  moment  Napoleon  saw  his  whole  line 
of  battle  fall  to  pieces." 

"Napoleon  in  his  flight  crossed  the  battlefield 
of  Quatre  Bras.  It  was  still  strewn  with  the 
unburied  slain,  nearly  four  thousand  corpses 
stripped  quite  naked  by  plunderers;  and  with 
what  feelings  Napoleon  in  the  darkness  of  the 
night  rode  through  those  acres  of  the  slain  may 
be  guessed.     He  drew  rein  for  a  moment  in  that 


Battling  for  a  Kingdom  105 

field  of  the  dead,  and  one  who  stood  near  him 
records  how  'his  face  was  pale  as  wax  and  the 
tears  ran  down  his  cheeks' — and  thus  across  the 
useless  battlefields  of  that  terrible  campaign 
Napoleon  fled  on  his  way  to  Paris — and  beyond 
it  to  St.  Helena."1 

i  From  "The  Great  Duke." 


CHAPTER  VI 

BELGIAN    KINGS 

TRYING  period  of  fifteen  years  followed 
the  battle  of  Waterloo.  The  Congress 
of  Vienna  made  Holland  and  Belgium 
one  kingdom  under  the  name  of  the  United 
Netherlands.  But  this  ill-advised  union  failed. 
The  Dutch  King,  William  I,  was  tyrannical  and 
tactless,  and  ruled  entirely  in  the  interests  of 
Holland.  Although  the  population  of  Belgium 
was  1,500,000  more  than  that  of  the  northern 
states  of  the  Netherlands,  four-fifths  of  the 
army  officers  and  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the 
government  officials  were  Dutch.  Belgians 
were  forced  to  pay  the  public  debt  of  Holland, 
and  the  poorer  classes,  under  the  weight  of  in- 
tolerable taxes,  faced  starvation.  They  had 
fought  too  long  for  freedom  to  endure  subjuga- 
tion. Only  a  little  encouragement  was  needed 
to  spur  them  on  to  action. 

The  throng  that  was  assembled  in  the  Brus- 
sels Theatre  de  la  Monnaie  on  the  evening  of 
the  25th  of  August,  1830,  listened  for  a  time 

106 


Belgian  Kings  107 

quietly  enough  to  Auber's  new  opera  of  "Mu- 
sette de  Portici."  But  when  the  Italian  tenor 
in  a  stirring  solo  made  an  appeal  to  his  country- 
men to  rise  against  foreign  tyranny,  the  excite- 
ment of  the  audience  could  not  be  controlled. 
Springing  to  their  feet,  they  caught  up  the 
words  of  the  refrain  and  sang  them  over  and 
over  again.  They  rushed  from  the  opera  house 
into  the  street,  still  singing, 

"A  mon  pays  je  dots  la  vie, 
II  me  devra  la  Hberte!" 

The  revolution  begun  in  this  dramatic  fashion 
continued  until  Belgium  took  its  place  as  a  na- 
tion among  the  European  powers.  The  new 
Constitution  made  it  one  of  the  freest  countries 
in  the  world,  with  representative  government, 
freedom  of  the  press,  trial  by  jury,  freedom  of 
education,  and  complete  religious  tolerance. 
The  family  of  Orange-Nassau  was  forever  ex- 
cluded from  the  throne,  and  Prince  Leopold  of 
Saxe-Coburg  was  chosen  king. 

Although  a  Protestant,  Leopold  proved  an 
excellent  king  of  a  Catholic  country,  by  his  wis- 
dom and  prudence  tiding  the  nation  over  sev- 
eral political  crises  and  firmly  establishing  the 
kingdom.  While  still  prince,  he  had  married 
Princess  Charlotte,  heir  to  the  crown  of  Great 


108  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Britain.  If  she  had  lived,  he  would  have  be- 
come Prince  Consort  of  England,  but  both  the 
Princess  and  her  only  child  died  the  following 
year.  After  assuming  the  crown  of  Belgium, 
Leopold  formed  an  alliance  with  France  by 
marrying  Emilie  Louise,  daughter  of  Louis 
Philippe. 

Leopold's  eldest  child,  a  boy,  died  in  baby- 
hood. The  daughter,  Charlotte,  became  the 
wife  of  the  unfortunate  Maximilian,  whom  Na- 
poleon III  sent  to  establish  a  monarchy  in  Mex- 
ico during  our  Civil  War.  She  accompanied 
him  to  Mexico,  was  crowned  Empress  at  his  side, 
and  when  the  Mexicans  rose  against  them,  re- 
turned to  Europe  to  seek  aid.  Maximilian  was 
shot  in  her  absence.  At  the  news  of  his  death 
she  lost  her  reason,  but  she  always  remembers 
the  fatal  date,  and  shuts  herself  up  in  her 
chateau  near  Brussels  and  refuses  to  see  any 
one  on  that  day.  She  never  forgets  that  she 
has  been  an  Empress.  In  the  first  days  of 
her  madness  she  thought  she  was  being  poi- 
soned, but  this  fear  was  finally  overcome  and 
she  was  persuaded  to  eat  by  one  of  her  favourite 
ladies-in-waiting. 

The  third  son  of  Leopold  I  was  Philip,  Comte 
de  Flandre,  father  of  King  Albert.  Philip  died 
in  1905.     It  was  the  second  son,  Leopold  II,  who, 


LEOPOLD    I. 


Belgian  Kings  109 

in  1865,  began  a  reign  of  nearly  forty-five  years. 
When  only  eighteen,  he  married  the  Arch- 
duchess Marie  Henriette  of  Austria,  a  woman 
of  many  prejudices  and  peculiarities,  who  cared 
for  little  but  horses  and  dogs.  She  did  not  ap- 
prove of  tennis;  she  objected  to  Wagner.  She 
was  an  invalid  for  many  years,  and  it  is  chari- 
table to  suppose  that  the  King's  lack  of  home 
life  was  accountable  for  some  of  the  scandals 
associated  with  his  name. 

Leopold's  only  son  died  before  he  was  ten 
years  old,  but  there  were  three  daughters — 
Louise,  who  married  Duke  Philip  of  Saxe-Co- 
burg;  Stephanie,  who  married  Crown  Prince 
Rudolph  of  Austria;  and  Clementine,  the  wife 
of  Prince  Victor  Napoleon.  The  marriage  of 
Louise  was  most  unfortunate,  and  she  left  her 
husband,  who  was  said  to  be  unkind  to  her.  She 
has  married  several  times  since,  and  has  con- 
tracted large  debts.  Stephanie's  marriage  was 
also  unhappy,  and  ended  in  the  mysterious 
death  of  her  husband,  who  either  took  his  own 
life  or  was  murdered  in  his  shooting  lodge  near 
Vienna.  They  had  one  son,  who  died  in  boy- 
hood. His  death,  as  well  as  that  of  King- 
Albert's  elder  brother,  occurred  in  January, 
and  it  is  for  that  reason  that  the  Belgian  royal 
family  say  that  January  always  brings  them  ill 


110  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

luck.  Stephanie  is  now  the  wife  of  an  Austrian 
Count,  and  I  have  heard  that  during  this  war 
she  has  become  a  nurse  on  the  Austrian  side. 
Clementine  and  her  husband  were  living  in 
Brussels  at  last  accounts,  and  they  have  two 
sons.  The  King  prevented  this  marriage  for 
some  years,  as  he  felt  it  might  make  complica- 
tions with  Republican  France.  While  we  were 
in  Belgium,  they  very  kindly  received  us. 

A  charming  French  lady-in-waiting  took  us 
directly  into  the  salon,  where  we  saw  a  fine  col- 
lection of  Napoleonic  relics.  The  Princess  soon 
entered.  We  found  her  regal,  with  dark  eyes 
and  blonde  hair.  She  struck  us  as  a  clever 
woman,  with  a  good  deal  of  power  and  dash. 
After  a  little  while  the  Prince  entered.  He  was 
good  looking,  of  medium  size,  with  dark  hair 
and  moustache  and  handsome  eyes.  We  had 
a  very  pleasant  half  hour. 

With  all  the  pageantry  of  Burgundian  days, 
in  a  splendid  procession  of  church  dignitaries, 
troops,  and  officials  of  the  Government,  and  sur- 
rounded by  royalties,  Leopold  began  his  reign 
with  a  Joyous  Entry  into  Brussels,  and  was 
duly  presented  with  the  keys  of  the  city.  The 
capital  was  his  immediate  care.  His  first 
speech  from  the  throne  was  upon  the  subject 
of  beautifying  the  city  and  improving  its  sani- 


Belgian  Kings  111 

tary  condition.  It  is  said,  "He  found  Brussels 
a  city  of  brick  and  left  it  a  city  of  marble,' '  that 
"he  found  a  weak  kingdom  and  left  a  strong 
one. ' ' 

Belgium  had  now  a  sovereign  who  was  strong, 
both  physically  and  mentally.  He  entered  the 
Senate  while  still  Due  de  Brabant,  and  was 
soon  recognized  as  a  thinker  and  orator.  But 
before  all  else,  he  was  an  able  man  of  business. 
He  had  the  foresight  and  breadth  of  view  of  a 
statesman,  with  the  financial  ability  and  power 
to  handle  men  that  belong  to  a  captain  of  in- 
dustry. He  was  interested  in  the  construction 
of  roads  and  tramway  lines,  in  the  extension  of 
the  canal  system,  and  in  measures  for  restoring 
Antwerp  and  Bruges,  and  other  Belgian  towns 
to  their  ancient  position  as  queens  of  com- 
merce. 

In  every  way  the  King  sought  to  develop  the 
resources  of  his  realm,  and  the  marvelous  pros- 
perity of  the  country  before  the  present  war 
broke  out  is  proof  that  he  succeeded.  In  ad- 
dressing the  delegates  of  industry  and  com- 
merce, early  in  his  reign,  he  said,  "We  have 
been  the  first  on  the  Continent  to  construct  rail- 
ways ;  let  us  understand  how  to  prolong  them  by 
lines  of  navigation. ' '  It  was  not  many  years 
before  Belgian  steamship  lines  were  formed. 


112  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

"Under  his  rule  the  army  was  strengthened,  and 
if  he  had  been  allowed  to  carry  out  his  plans, 
the  country  would  have  had  at  least  the  nucleus 
of  a  navy.  He  had  new  forts  built  and  the  army 
increased.  It  was  decided  that  the  army  was 
deficient  in  numbers  and  in  quality.  The  lat- 
ter defect  was  owing  to  a  system  of  recruiting 
which  allowed  any  man  called  to  the  barracks 
by  the  ballot,  who  did  not  wish  to  serve,  to  find 
a  substitute,  who  for  a  small  sum  of  money, 
would  take  his  place.  The  law  doing  away  with 
substitutes  in  the  army  was  one  of  the  last 
signed  by  King  Leopold  before  his  death. 

An  early  riser  and  indefatigable  worker, 
Leopold  often  summoned  his  attendants  at  five 
o'clock  in  the  morning  and  remained  at  his  desk 
until  evening.  All  day  long,  a  procession  of  or- 
derlies on  bicycles,  in  swift  succession,  bore  his 
orders  from  the  study  at  Laeken,  where  he 
worked,  to  his  secretary's  office  in  Brussels. 

Although  in  the  previous  reign  the  two  politi- 
cal parties,  Clericals  and  Liberals,  had  fought 
some  hard  battles,  the  Liberals  continued  in 
power  more  or  less  for  twenty  years.  The 
return  of  the  Catholic  party  was  effected  in 
1884,  and  although  their  rule  has  been  bitterly 
contested  by  the  Opposition,  they  have  held  the 
reins  of  government  for  thirty  years, 


LEOPOLD    II. 


Belgian  Kings  113 

While  still  Due  de  Brabant,  Leopold  traveled 
in  Morocco  and  Tunis,  and  Algeria  and  Egypt, 
as  well  as  in  China.  On  his  return  he  presented 
to  the  statesmen  of  Belgium  a  Grecian  stone,  on 
which  he  had  inscribed,  "II  faut  a  la  Belgiquc 
des  Colonies."  Ten  years  later,  his  dream  of 
colonization  began  to  be  realized. 

At  the  Geographical  Congress  held  in  Brus- 
sels in  September,  1876,  which  was  attended  by 
representatives  from  all  the  great  Powers,  the 
question  of  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  in 
Africa  was  discussed.  Leopold  wanted  to  open 
Africa  to  civilization,  and  records  and  letters 
of  the  time  show  that  he  was  apparently  quite 
sincere  in  wishing  to  suppress  a  traffic  of  un- 
speakable cruelty,  carried  on  by  Arabs  and 
Portuguese  adventurers  of  the  worst  type. 

The  King's  speech  before  the  Congress  con- 
tained the  following  words: 

"The  Slave  Trade,  which  still  exists  over  a 
large  part  of  the  African  continent,  is  a  plague 
spot  that  every  friend  of  civilization  would  wish 
to  see  disappear.  If  we  succeed  in  establishing 
stations  along  the  routes  followed  by  the  slave 
merchants  this  odious  traffic  will  be  wiped  out. 
The  stations,  while  serving  as  points  for  trav- 
elers, will  powerfully  contribute  toward  the 
evangelization  of  the  blacks  and  toward  the  in- 


114  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

troduction  to  them  of  commerce  and  modern  in- 
dustry." 

The  most  important  result  of  the  Conference 
was  the  formation  of  the  International  Associa- 
tion for  the  Suppression  of  the  Slave  Trade  and. 
the  Opening  of  Central  Africa.  Leopold  was 
made  president,  and  it  was  due  to  his  energy 
and  wisdom  that  Belgium  persevered  in  this  un- 
dertaking. In  answer  to  his  appeal  for  money 
and  men,  men  of  good  standing  applied,  and 
money  poured  in  from  his  people — a  little  came 
from  other  countries — and  his  private  fortune 
was  freely  spent  in  opening  up  the  Dark  Con- 
tinent. 

When  Stanley  returned  to  Europe  in  1878, 
Leopold's  agents  met  him  at  Marseilles  and  se- 
cured his  services  to  conduct  the  work  of  the 
International  Association  on  the  Congo.  In 
five  years  six  expeditions  wTere  sent  out,  and 
many  lives  were  lost.  Stanley  planted  forty 
stations,  and  established  a  line  of  steamers  on 
the  river  to  connect  wTith  the  caravan  route 
from  the  coast.  Stations  were  granted  by 
chiefs  in  exchange  for  guns,  coats  and  other 
articles  that  pleased  their  fancy. 

America  was  first  to  recognize  the  new  State. 
At  the  Congress  of  Berlin,  in  1884,  it  was  rec- 
ognized by  the  great  Powers,  was  declared  open 


Belgian  Kings  115 

to  the  commerce  of  all  nations,  and  the  slave 
trade  was  prohibited.  Ten  years  later,  the  ex- 
tinction of  the  African  slave  trade  was  accom- 
plished. Baron  Dhanis,  with  a  large  force  of 
Belgian  troops,  conquered  the  Arab  traders, 
and  completely  broke  np  their  iniquitous  traffic. 
By  the  decree  of  1885  all  "  vacant "  land  in 
the  Congo  was  declared  the  property  of  the 
State,  but  in  reality  it  became  the  property  of 
Leopold.  Land  was  considered  vacant  when  not 
actually  occupied  by  buildings  or  cultivated  for 
foodstuffs.  Not  until  1892,  however,  was  this 
theory  made  the  actual  rule  of  administration. 
Before  that  time,  in  the  words  of  the  distin- 
guished Belgian  Socialist  leader,  M.  Vander- 
velde  (whose  wife  has  lately  been  lecturing  in 
America  in  the  cause  of  Belgian  Belief),  "The 
rights  of  the  natives  were  recognized,  not  only 
over  the  land  they  cultivated,  and  over  the  land 
upon  which  they  had  built  their  habitations,  but 
also  over  the  forests  which  form  the  markets 
of  their  villages;  the  forests  where,  from 
time  immemorial,  they  and  their  ancestors 
hunted  the  elephant  and  the  antelope,  collected 
palm  oil  and  kernels,  and  gathered  rubber  either 
for  the  purposes  of  sale  or  for  home  use.  Dur- 
ing that  period  the  Congo  State  acted  as  sov- 
ereign and  not  as  merchant. " 


116 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

To  secure  rubber  now  became,  however,  the 
single  aim  of  the  man  who  ruled  the  Congo. 
Three  commissioners  were  appointed  to  enforce 
the-" system";  a  governor-general  was  selected 
and  district  commissioners  were  chosen.  Un- 
der these  governors  of  districts  were  native  cap- 
tains, or  "capitas."  The  agents  in  charge  of 
these  capitas  were  paid  according  to  the  amount 
of  rubber  collected,  so  most  of  them  were  un- 
scrupulous as  to  the  means  used  in  obtaining 
it.  The  capitas  were  also  paid  in  proportion  to 
the  quantity  of  rubber  they  were  able  to  squeeze 
from  the  natives,  and  they  were  so  brutal  that 
often  whole  villages  rose  up  and  killed  them.. 

From  travelers,  from  missionaries,  and 
finally  from  the  British  consul  in  the  Congo 
came  reports  of  the  cruelties  practised  on  the 
natives.  In  July,  1903,  a  memorable  debate 
took  place  in  the  Belgian  Chamber,  in  which  M. 
Vandervelcle  and  M.  Lorand  fiercely  denounced 
the  policy  of  Leopold  in  the  Congo. 

M.  Vandervelde  began  by  saying  he  had 
never  denied  the  greatness  of  the  effort  accom- 
plished by  some  of  his  compatriots  in  Africa. 
He  went  on  to  say  that  the  object  of  the  discus- 
sion was  solely  to  learn  if  the  Congo  State  had 
fulfilled  its  international  obligations;  that  Bel- 
gium had  put  fifteen  million  francs  into  the 


Belgian  Kings  117 


Congo  railway,  had  lent  thirty-five  million 
francs  to  the  State ;  it  had  given  money  and  men. 
Among  other  things,  he  emphasized  that  the 
commercial  question  was  closely  and  insepara- 
bly linked  to  the  question  of  the  treatment  of 
the  natives. 

"The  Congo  State,"  said  M.  Lorand,  "has 
not  only  become  the  greatest  vendor  of  ivory 
and  rubber  in  the  world,  but  has  been  enabled 
with  its  surplus  revenues  to  conduct  enterprises 
in  China  and  elsewhere,  to  purchase  property  in 
Belgium,  and  concessions  at  Hankow." 

Though  there  was  no  immediate  result  from 
the  agitation  in  the  Belgian  House,  the  efforts 
of  English  reformers  made  it  necessary  to  take 
some  action  in  regard  to  the  complaints.  Leo- 
pold accordingly  appointed  a  Commission  of  In- 
quiry, composed  of  a  Belgian,  an  Italian  and  a 
Swiss,  all  able  men.  They  went  out  to  the 
Congo,  where  they  examined  a  multitude  of  wit- 
nesses, and  at  the  end  of  a  year  their  conclu- 
sions were  published.  In  this  report  they  prac- 
tically reiterated — though  in  diplomatic  lan- 
guage— all  the  charges  of  the  reformers. 

Finally,  in  1908,  this  vast  African  dependency 
was  annexed  to  Belgium,  which  secured  com- 
plete parliamentary  control  over  the  whole 
region.     The    next    year,    Prince,    now    King, 


118  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Albert  and  the  Colonial  Minister,  M.  Benkin, 
visited  the  Congo  State,  entering  it  from  op- 
posite sides,  and  reform  work  was  soon  inaugu- 
rated. Forced  labour  was  suppressed,  pay- 
ments to  the  natives  were  made  in  money,  and 
several  zones  were  opened  up  to  free  trade. 
The  African  colony  pays  its  own  expenses  to- 
day, but  it  contributes  little  money  to  Belgium. 
King  Albert  refused  to  receive  an  annuity  from 
its  revenues,  and  that  money  has  been  used  as  a 
pension  fund  for  those  who  have  served  well  in 
the  Congo. 

In  the  early  days  many  Belgians  went  to  the 
Congo  to  escape  debt ;  today,  they  pass  examina- 
tions, and,  if  fitted  for  the  positions,  are  given 
good  salaries.  As  the  climate  is  very  trying 
for  whites,  and  the  deadly  sleeping  sickness  still 
exists,  carried  by  the  tsetse  fly,  the  number  of 
Belgians  there,  from  latest  accounts,  is  only  one 
thousand  six  hundred.  This  includes  over  three 
hundred  priests.  No  men  from  the  larger  coun- 
tries of  Europe  are  wanted  in  the  service  of  the 
State,  but  there  are  some  fifty  Swedes,  Ameri- 
cans, Swiss  and  Italians  among  the  officials. 
The  justices  of  the  courts  are  of  mixed  na- 
tionality, but  the  most  important  civil  and  mili- 
tary positions  are  kept  for  Belgians. 

Boma,  the  capital  of  the  Congo  State,  is  now 


KIN(i    ALBERT. 


Belgian  Kings  119 

a  flourishing  town,  with  several  hundred  Euro- 
pean houses,  a  Governor's  palace,  the  Palace  of 
Justice,  and  other  government  buildings,  both 
Protestant  and  Catholic  churches,  a  Red  Cross 
hospital,  and  a  telegraphic  service  to  the  in- 
terior. 

A  large  part  of  Leopold's  revenue  from  the 
Congo  was  expended  in  beautifying  Brussels 
and  doing  over  both  the  royal  palaces.  The 
Congo  Museum,  with  its  fine  park  and  drives, 
the  Colonial  School,  and  the  Cinquantenaire 
Museum,  erected  to  commemorate  fifty  years  of 
Belgian  nationality,  with  its  splendid  Arch  of 
Triumph,  were  all  built  by  this  means. 

Leopold's  long  reign  came  to  an  end  in  1909. 
His  nephew,  Prince  Baudouin,  who  should  have 
succeeded  him,  died  suddenly,  so,  as  women  do 
not  inherit,  the  crown  descended  to  Baudouin 's 
brother  Albert.  As  I  have  said,  Albert's  father 
was  Philip,  Comte  de  Flandre,  the  younger 
brother  of  Leopold,  and  his  mother  was  Marie- 
Louise-Alexandrine-Caroline,  of  Hohenzollern- 
Sigmaringen. 

King  Albert  was  born  in  his  father's  palace 
in  Brussels,  on  April  8,  1875.  He  has  the  best 
of  French  and  German  blood,  that  of  the  Or- 
leans and  the  Saxe-Coburgs.  It  is  said  he  re- 
sembles his  grandfather,  Leopold  I.     His  sister 


120  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Josephine  is  the  wife  of  Prince  Charles  of 
Hohenzollern,  a  consin  of  the  Kaiser,  and  his 
other  sister,  Henriette,  married  the  Due  de 
Vendoine.  Prince  Charles,  who  was  fair,  with 
a  pointed  beard,  was  bright  and  amusing  when 
we  met  him ;  his  wife,  although  very  handsome, 
was  a  little  deaf.  The  Duchesse  de  Vendome 
was  distinguished  looking,  tall  and  blonde,  like 
her  brother,  and  the  Duke,  although  rather 
short,  was  most  attractive. 

Albert's  boyhood  was  spent  quietly  in  study 
and  outdoor  life  on  his  father's  estate  at  Cierg- 
non.  He  went  through  the  usual  preparation 
for  military  service  under  the  supervision  of 
General  Jungbluth,  then  Chief  of  Staff  of  the 
Belgian  army.  From  the  moment  he  became 
heir  to  the  throne,  he  set  to  work  to  prepare  him- 
self for  the  high  position.  He  studied  political 
economy  with  M.  Waxweiler,  a  distinguished 
member  of  the  Liberal  party,  who  was  at  the 
head  of  the  Sociological  Institute.  That  he 
might  not  be  one-sided  in  his  opinions,  he  be- 
came the  pupil  of  two  Catholic  priests,  one  a 
Jesuit  of  notable  courage  and  fairness,  the  other 
a  Dominican  friar.  And,  finally,  it  was  from 
Baron  Lambremont,  one  of  the  greatest  of  Bel- 
gian diplomats,  that  he  learned  the  difficult  art 
of  dealing  with  governments. 


Belgian  Kings  121 

Even  before  the  present  war,  the  King's  me- 
chanical tastes  led  him  to  take  a  deep  interest  in 
the  problems  of  engineering  construction,  of 
shipbuilding  and  of  aviation.  While  traveling 
in  this  country  in  1898,  he  is  said  to  have  studied 
American  railways  under  the  tutelage  of  Mr. 
James  J.  Hill,  and  ten  years  later,  to  have  gone 
to  Great  Britain  incognito  in  order  that  he 
might  become  familiar  with  conditions  in  the 
shipyards  there.  Finally,  he  is  known  as  a 
skilful  and  daring  chauffeur. 

In  view  of  this  fact,  the  well  known  journalist, 
Major  Seaman,  shortly  returned  from  Belgium, 
told  me  the  story  was  true  that  King  Albert 
(accompanied  only  by  his  chauffeur)  when  mo- 
toring one  clay  from  one  part  of  the  lines  to  an- 
other, noticed  that  they  were  taking  the  road 
toward  the  German  trenches.  He  directed  the 
man  to  change  his  course,  but  soon  found  they 
were  still  going  in  the  wrong  direction.  After 
a  second  order  had  proved  unavailing,  the  King 
shot  the  chauffeur  and  himself  drove  the  car  to 
his  destination,  thus  defeating  an  attempt  to  be- 
tray him  into  the  hands  of  the  Teutons.  The 
money  given  to  the  traitor  by  the  Germans  was 
found  on  his  body. 

The  Brussels  Exposition  was  held  the  year 
after  Albert  became  King.     With  his  usual  con- 


122 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

scientiousness,  the  King  not  only  attended  in- 
numerable congresses  that  were  held  in  Brussels 
that  year,  but  personally  entertained  the  dele- 
gates at  the  royal  palace ;  and,  with  all  this,  he 
is  said  to  have  found  time  to  visit,  with  the 
Queen,  every  exhibit  in  every  section  of  the  Ex- 
position. 

Even  before  the  present  war,  he  was  known 
as  "The  People's  King,"  and  during  this  war 
he  has  shown  himself  a  man  and  leader,  this 
hero  King,  whose  name  will  be  honoured 
through  the  centuries.  Queen  Elizabeth,  too, 
has  their  hearts'  devotion.  "Queen  Elizabeth 
is  over  there  with  King  Albert  in  the  midst  of 
the  fighting  troops.  From  town  to  town,  from 
camp  to  camp,  from  trench  to  trench  she  goes. 
She  inspires  the  living,  she  consoles  the  dying; 
she  smiles  upon  them,  she  binds  up  their 
wounds.  There  she  is,  so  gentle,  so  pitying,  in 
that  Flemish  land,  that  sad  Country  wrapped  in 
heavy  mist,  a  gray  winding  sheet  softly  falling 
over  so  many  rigid  shrouds.  Queen  errant,  but 
more  a  Queen  than  ever  has  been  the  consort  of 
the  most  puissant  King,  she  symbolizes  her 
Country,  that  Country  which  is  so  gashed  and 
wounded,  but  which  will  not  die.  Far  from 
proud  cities  and  sumptuous  palaces,  she  goes  to 
the  soldiers  fallen  beneath  the  leaden  rain,  and 


QUEEN    ELIZABETH. 


Belgian  Kings  123 

as  she  passes  near  them  the  eyes  of  the  dying 
are  lifted  up  to  her  for  a  last  look,  a  last 
tear."1 

The  Crown  Prince,  although  only  thirteen 
years  old,  is  in  the  Belgian  army.  The  Queen 
entered  a  meek  protest  against  her  husband's 
taking  their  son  to  the  front,  but  he  answered, 
"I  have  him  with  me  to  teach  him  how  serious 
a  thing  it  is  to  be  a  King. ' ' 

In  an  interview  with  Mr.  Hall — a  journalist 
whom  I  met  at  the  Belgian  Legation  in  Wash- 
ington,—one  of  the  most  striking  things  King 
Albert  said  was  this : 

"This  Avar  was  unavoidable.  It  had  been 
postponed  several  times  wTithin  the  last  few 
years,  and  if  it  had  not  been  for  England's  ef- 
forts it  would  have  come  at  the  time  of  the  last 
Balkan  crisis.  Germany  had  been  piling  on  arm- 
ament for  years,  had  been  building  up  a  war  ma- 
chine so  perfect  and  so  powerful  that  at  a  given 
time  it  was  bound  to  start  itself.  When  you 
have  built  a  monster  ship,  you  cannot  continue 
piling  on  weight  all  the  time,  or  the  day  will 
come  when  the  vessel  will  slip  off  the  ways  of 
her  own  accord.  This  thing  has  happened  in 
more  than  one  shipyard. 

"When  the  crisis  came  I  had  hopes  that  the 

i  Roland  de  Mares  (Le  Temps) . 


124  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

protection  of  international  treaties  would  be 
sufficient  to  protect  Belgium,  but  in  any  case 
there  was  no  question  as  to  what  the  Belgian 
people  would  do.  The  violation  of  our  territory 
united  every  faction,  and  although  we  were 
taken  by  surprise  we  did  our  best  and  offered 
what  resistance  we  could.' ' 

Mr.  Hall  writes:  " After  the  defense  of 
Liege  King  Albert  took  the  field  with  his  army 
and  fought  back  all  the  way  to  Antwerp.  He 
led  both  the  sorties  from  Antwerp  in  person, 
and  fought  with  the  rear  guard  that  covered 
the  retreat  of  his  army  to  the  Yser. ' ' 

The  Germans  drove  the  Belgian  army  from 
one  position  to  another  until  only  a  strip  of  Bel- 
gium was  left.  "The  King  continued  to  fight 
in  the  bogs  and  marshes  of  western  Flanders, 
still  undaunted,  still  defiant,  still  calm  and 
serene. " 

An  Englishman  asked  a  Belgian  soldier  if 
King  Albert  was  beloved.  The  answer  was, 
"No,  Monsieur,  he  is  not  beloved.  .  .  .  Before 
the  war  he  was  beloved — today  he  is  adored. ' ' 

Emile  Verhaeren  wrote  in  King  Albert's 
book:  "At  this  moment  you  are  the  one  King 
in  the  world  whose  subjects,  without  exception, 
unite  in  loving  and  admiring  him  with  all  the 
strength   of   their   soul.     This   unique   fate   is 


Belgian  Kings  125 

yours,  sire.  No  leader  of  men  on  earth  has  had 
it  in  the  same  degree  as  you. 

i '  In  spite  of  the  immensity  of  the  sorrow  sur- 
rounding you,  I  think  you  have  a  right  to  re- 
joice, the  more  so  as  your  consort,  Her  Majesty 
the  Queen,  shares  this  rare  privilege  with  you. 

i '  Sire,  your  name  will  be  great  throughout  the 
ages  to  come.  You  are  in  such  perfect  sym- 
pathy with  your  people  that  you  will  always  be 
their  symbol.  Their  courage,  their  tenacity, 
their  stifled  grief,  their  pride,  their  future  great- 
ness, their  immortality  all  live  with  you.  Our 
hearts  are  yours  in  their  very  depths.  Being 
yourself,  you  are  all  of  us.  And  this  you  will 
remain. ' ' 


CHAPTER  VII 

POLITICS   AND   PLURAL  VOTING 

iELGIAN  politics  had  a  peculiar  fascina- 
ation  for  me  from  the  first.  It  began 
perhaps  with  my  amazement  at  their  sys- 
tem of  plural  voting,  which  was  different  from 
anything  of  which  I  had  ever  heard.  But  the 
more  I  learned  of  the  various  issues  and  parties, 
the  stronger  the  spell  became.  The  little  coun- 
try was  working  very  hard  trying  to  solve  its 
many  problems,  and  was  so  fearless  and  origi- 
nal in  some  of  the  methods  it  used  that  you 
could  not  help  but  admire  its  pluck  and  spirit. 

To  any  casual  traveler  it  must  have  seemed 
that  the  country  was  divided  against  itself.  It 
had  two  languages,  one  based  on  French,  the 
other  a  Low  German  dialect,  and  the  people 
themselves  were  of  two  different  races.  The 
Walloons  have  Latin  blood,  while  the  Flemings 
are  of  Teutonic  ancestry.  In  spite  of  all  this, 
they  lived  together  in  peace  for  many  years,  and 
during  the  past  year  have  stood  shoulder  to 
shoulder  against  their  common  enemy. 

Another  extraordinary  thing  about  political 

126 


Politics  and  Plural  Voting         127 

conditions  there  was,  that  while  ninety-nine  per 
cent,  of  the  people  were  Boinan  Catholics,  So- 
cialism flourished.  That  these  two  bitterly  op- 
posed organizations  should  both  grow  strong  in 
the  same  soil  was  even  more  surprising — on  the 
surface — than  the  bi-lingual  and  bi-racial  patri- 
otism of  the  country. 

"Thanks  to  Belgium's  very  advanced  capi- 
talistic development,"  said  M.  Vandervelde  in 
this  connection,  "it  constitutes  a  curious  labora- 
tory of  social  experiment. ' ' 

The  Clerical  party  had  been  in  power  twenty- 
eight  years  when  we  were  there,  and  the  diplo- 
mats rarely  came  in  contact  with  the  members 
of  any  other  faction.  I  do  remember  seeing  a 
big  Socialist  parade,  held  on  the  first  of  May; 
it  was  made  up,  apparently,  of  quiet  and  or- 
derly men.  On  the  other  hand,  the  country 
seemed  to  swarm  with  priests.  In  addition  to 
those  who  lived  there,  many  thousands  had  come 
in  a  few  years  before  when  they  left  France. 

There  were  practically  only  two  political  par- 
ties :  the  Clerical,  which  was  the  conservative  or 
Church  party,  and  the  Liberal,  which  was 
closely  allied  with  the  Socialists  and  Democrats. 
The  members  of  these  last  three  factions  formed 
indeed  a  coalition,  or  "bloc,"  which  frequently 
contrived  to  check  the  work  of  the  opposition, 


128 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

despite  the  fact  that  they  had  but  eighty  repre- 
sentatives to  the  Clericals '  eighty-six.  This 
coalition  had  been  gaining  steadily  for  the  past 
twelve  years. 

The  national  assembly  was  composed  of  a  Sen- 
ate and  a  Chamber  of  Deputies,  both  of  which 
were,  in  the  main,  elective.  The  former  had 
102  members  who  served  eight  years  without 
pay,  except  a  railroad  pass.  The  lower  house 
had  166  members  who  served  four  years  and 
received,  not  only  a  railroad  pass,  but  $800  a 
year  besides. 

Belgium  was  divided  into  nine  provinces, 
whose  governors  were  appointed  by  the  King, 
just  as  the  governors  of  our  territories  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  President.  These  provinces 
were  subdivided  into  342  cantons,  much  like 
our  counties,  and  these  again  into  over  two  thou- 
sand communes.  Every  two  years  the  country 
voted  in  sections  for  half  of  each  house.  A  ma- 
jority of  the  five  Flemish  provinces  went  Cler- 
ical, while  the  four  Walloon  districts  went  Lib- 
eral. 

Every  man  old  enough  to  do  so  was  compelled 
by  law  to  go  to  the  polls  and  cast  his  vote  or 
votes  when  election  day  arrived.  If  for  any 
reason  he  was  absolutely  unable  to  go,  he  must 
send  a  written  explanation  of  his  absence. 


Politics  and  Plural  Voting         129 

Belgium's  novel  method  of  voting  was 
adopted  some  twenty-odd  years  ago,  as  a  com- 
promise between  the  existing  property  qualifica- 
tion and  the  equal  suffrage  which  the  Social- 
ists were  demanding.  Like  most  compromises, 
it  was  not  wholly  satisfactory  to  any  one.  Up 
to  the  time  when  the  war  turned  the  attention 
of  the  people  to  more  important  matters  than 
politics  it  was  the  cause  of  a  great  deal  of  con- 
troversy. But  as  conditions  stood  in  1893,  the 
system  of  plural  voting  was  a  masterpiece  of 
diplomacy,  for  each  of  the  three  parties — Cler- 
ical, Liberal  and  Socialist — had  its  own  ideas  as 
to  the  sort  of  persons  who  should  be  granted  the 
ballot,  and  of  course  no  two  agreed  as  to  the 
necessary  qualifications. 

The  Clericals  wished  to  have  the  franchise 
granted  on  the  basis  of  occupation  and  prop- 
erty ;  the  Liberals  thought  it  should  be  bestowed 
on  all  who  were  sufficiently  educated  to  use  the 
power  intelligently;  the  Socialists,  however,  in- 
sisted upon  universal  suffrage  for  men  and 
women  alike,  without  preference  or  favour. 

The  Clericals  got  their  wish  outright — prop- 
erty and  professional  rights  were  recognized 
generously.  The  Liberals  also  got  what  they 
wanted — a  vote  for  every  man  with  a  college 
education.     The  Socialists  got  half  of  their  de- 


130  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

mands,  which  was  all  that  they  could  reasonably 
have  expected  at  a  time  when  votes  for  women 
were  not  being  widely  advertised. 

But  of  the  three  parties,  only  the  first  has 
shown  any  measure  of  satisfaction  with  the  ar- 
rangement, for  plural  voting  plays  into  the 
hands  of  the  Church.  Indeed,  the  only  hope  of 
the  Clerical  party  was  said  to  lie  in  its  main- 
tenance, while  the  great  hope  of  the  Liberal  wing 
lay  in  its  overthrow. 

Briefly,  the  system  of  plural  voting  is  this: 
Every  male  citizen  of  Belgium  who  had  reached 
the  age  of  twenty-five  years  was  qualified  to 
cast — and  by  law  must  cast — one  vote.  Every 
man  of  thirty-five  who  had  children  and  paid  at 
least  $1  a  year  income  tax,  might  cast  two 
votes,  while  those  without  children  could  get  this 
second  vote  if  they  had  real  estate  amounting  to 
$400,  or  $20  a  year  income  from  state  securities. 
Any  man  who  had  filled  a  public  position,  who 
had  a  profession,  or  who  held  a  college  diploma, 
was  entitled  to  a  third  vote,  or  to  two  in  addi- 
tion to  his  first  manhood  suffrage.  This  third 
vote  could  also  be  obtained  by  a  property  quali- 
fication. No  one  might  have  more  than  three 
votes  in  all. 

This  was  the  way  it  would  work  out  in  an 
individual  case :     A  workman  at  twenty-five  re- 


Politics  and  Plural  Voting        131 

ceives  one  vote.  He  marries,  becomes  the  head 
of  a  family,  and  at  thirty-five  receives  a  second 
vote.  Then,  if  he  buys  a  house — even  if  it  is 
mortgaged — he  gets  a  third.  It  can  easily  be 
seen  how  such  a  system  might  encourage  thrift 
and  industry,  and  even  responsible  citizenship. 

Indeed,  on  the  face  of  it,  this  system  of  plural 
voting  seems  nearly  ideal.  A  writer  in  the 
Contemporary  Review  seriously  advocated  its 
adoption  in  England.  It  has  the  advantage  of 
putting  the  weight  of  power  on  the  educated 
classes,  while  still  giving  to  every  man  some 
share  in  the  government.  Our  own  "one  man, 
one  vote"  appears  rather  crude  and  arbitrary 
by  contrast  with  this  carefully  graded  elec- 
torate. 

For  all  that,  it  did  not  work  out  very  well  in 
practice.  The  educated  upper  classes  were  not 
always  disinterested,  and  they  were  nearly  al- 
ways conservative.  Poor  men  are  naturally 
adventurous  when  they  see  a  chance  for  gain, 
but  when  comfortable  they  are  more  and  more 
inclined  to  hang  back,  reluctant  to  risk  their 
present  comfort  for  any  hazardous  improve- 
ment. The  story  of  a  young  captain  of  militia 
who  got  separated  from  his  company  in  a  strike 
riot  and  cried — "Where  are  my  men?  I  am 
their  leader — I  must  follow  them!"  illustrates 


132  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

this  point.  There  was  a  lively  agitation  for 
electoral  reform  while  we  were  there. 

At  the  root  of  much  of  the  political  strife  was 
the  question  of  schools.  Should  the  Church 
share  with  the  State  in  the  education  of  the  chil- 
dren, or  should  the  public  schools  be  purely  secu- 
lar? 

The  coalition  of  liberal  parties  demanded  for 
every  child  up  to  fourteen  years  of  age  a  com- 
pulsory education,  which  must  be  followed  by 
two  years  of  training  along  some  technical  line. 
They  insisted,  moreover,  that  every  commune 
should  be  bound  to  provide  adequate  schools, 
from  which  both  religion  and  politics  must  be 
barred.  Although  they  never  achieved  this,  the 
steady  gain  of  the  coalition  in  recent  years  has 
been  attributed  to  their  stand  in  educational 
matters. 

The  Belgian  Constitution  provides  for  two 
kinds  of  schools,  State  and  "free."  The  latter, 
corresponding  to  private  schools  in  our  coun- 
try, were  not  under  Government  control,  and 
were,  indeed,  generally  under  the  manage- 
ment of  the  clergy.  Prior  to  1878  the  Church 
had  also,  step  by  step,  gained  a  certain  amount 
of  influence  in  the  State  schools,  but  in  that  year 
the  Liberals  came  into  power  and  suppressed 
clerical  inspection.     As   a   result   of  this,   six 


Politics  and  Plural  Voting         133 

years  later,  the  Liberals  went  down  to  defeat 
and  did  not  regain  their  power.  From  that  time 
on,  the  curriculum  of  the  State  schools  included 
religious  instruction,  although  it  was  not  com- 
pulsory. 

It  seems  strange  now  to  remember  that  only 
a  very  short  time  ago  one  of  the  burning  issues 
in  Belgium  was  militarism.  Then  they  were 
facing  much  the  same  question  which  is  before 
us  today  in  this  country:  Should  they  have  a 
large  standing  army,  with  all  the  burden  of  serv- 
ice and  taxation  that  it  entailed,  or  should  they 
try  the  system  in  use  in  Switzerland?  There 
every  man  is  equipped,  and  drilled  for  a  short 
time  each  year,  but  there  is  only  a  very  small 
regular  army.  The  Belgians  compromised  by 
blocking  up  all  the  entrances  to  their  country  by 
means  of  strong  fortifications,  with  the  idea  that 
no  invader  would  gain  enough  by  crossing  their 
territory  to  make  it  worth  the  trouble.  If  they 
had  had  the  army  too,  the  story  might  have  had 
a  somewhat  different  ending. 

The  year  that  we  were  there,  there  was  much 
fear  as  to  the  result  of  the  elections.  The  talk 
was  such  as  to  make  you  feel  that  the  end  of  the 
world  was  at  hand  if  the  Clericals  failed  to  win, 
and  that  if  they  did  win,  there  would  surely  be 
a  revolution.     Our  own  papers  had  greatly  ex- 


134 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

aggerated  accounts  of  the  trouble  in  Brussels 
following  the  elections,  with  stories  of  sieges 
and  revolutions  and  all  kinds  of  violence.  But 
although  the  riots  themselves  amounted  to  little, 
they  were  of  such  significance  as  a  part  of  the 
general  social  and  political  unrest  throughout 
the  world  that  I  insert  an  account  of  them  here. 

The  general  elections  were  held  in  Belgium  on 
Sunday,  the  second  of  June,  1913,  and  resulted 
in  the  maintenance  in  power  of  the  clerical  con- 
servative Government.  The  dissolution  had 
been  brought  about  by  the  gradually  diminish- 
ing majority  of  the  Clericals  in  Parliament  till 
they  had  kept  themselves  in  office  by  an  excess 
in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  of  only  six  votes. 

It  was  expected  that  the  elections  would  be 
very  close,  owing  to  the  alliance  which  had  been 
formed  for  this  campaign  between  the  two  oppo- 
sition parties  of  Liberals  and  Socialists.  It  was 
the  surprise  of  the  election  that  the  returns  for 
the  new  Parliament  showed  a  substantial  gain 
for  the  party  in  power.  It  seemed  that  the 
Clericals  had  come  back  from  the  country  with 
a  majority  of  sixteen  in  the  Chamber,  while  in 
the  Senate  their  supremacy  was  also  main- 
tained. 

An  explanation  of  these  gains  was  afterwards 
found  in  the  defection  of  many  Liberals  at  the 


Politics  and  Plural  Voting         135 

last  moment  because  they  feared  the  alliance 
with  the  Socialists  and  preferred,  after  all,  as 
the  lesser  of  the  two  evils,  the  Clerical  minis- 
try, such  as  Belgium  had  prospered  under  for 
nearly  thirty  years.  Liberal  officers  of  the 
army  could  not  bear  alliance  with  the  anti- 
monarchical  party,  moreover,  and  the  high 
finance  and  commerce — the  Liberal  bourgeoisie 
— feared  radical  changes. 

The  defeated  parties  raised  the  cry  of  cor- 
ruption, and  of  the  advantage  which  the  plural 
vote  gave  the  government  forces,  since  it  was 
the  educated  and  official  classes  and  the  rural 
population  which  benefited  by  the  allowance  of 
a  second  or  third  vote.  Afterwards  a  more 
active  campaign  than  ever  was  waged  in  favour 
of  the  "one  man,  one  vote"  suffrage  by  those 
out  of  power.  Throughout  the  rural  communi- 
ties the  Clericals  developed  a  well-organized 
machine  in  the  "Boerenbonden,"  or  agricultural 
syndicates,  which  might  have  been  subventions 
of  the  Government  but  were  generally  in  the 
hands  of  the  priests. 

A  more  immediate  result  of  the  conclusive 
character  of  the  elections  was  that  many  of  the 
demonstrations  that  were  feared  in  case  of  a 
close  vote  lapsed  through  lack  of  heart  and  of 
excuse  for  agitation.     The  Government  had  ex- 


136  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

pressed  a  determination  to  maintain  the  peace, 
and  troops  were  held  in  readiness  in  their  bar- 
racks; civil  guards  were  also  ordered  under 
arms  during  certain  hours  of  the  day  when  trou- 
ble was  especially  likely,  and  were  bivouacked 
in  the  parks  and  the  courts  of  public  buildings, 
as  evidence  to  the  people  of  serious  preparations 
for  the  repression  of  disorder. 

There  were  small  riots  in  Brussels,  resulting 
in  a  few  wounds  and  arrests,  but  these  seem  to 
have  been  more  or  less  formal,  and  the  work  of 
the  rougher  element.  In  some  of  the  other 
cities,  especially  in  the  industrial  parts  of  Bel- 
gium, and  in  the  Borinage,  or  colliery  district, 
there  were  disorders  and  strikes  more  or  less 
serious.  In  Liege  there  was  a  riot  with  several 
deaths  resulting. 

But  everywhere  the  result  of  the  election  was 
accepted  more  quietly  than  had  been  feared. 
The  leaders  of  the  defeated  parties  showed  self- 
control  and  attempted  to  restrain  their  follow- 
ing, so  that  the  rioting  and  strikes  were  more 
the  result  of  the  excitement  of  tlie  masses,  who 
were  taking  advantage  of  the  excuse  which  poli- 
tics always  gives  for  breaking  out  into  disorder, 
than  of  agitation  with  any  immediate  political 
effect  in  view. 

The  Premier  of  the  continued  Government 


BARON    DE    BRO^UEYILLE. 


Politics  and  Plural  Voting         137 

was  Baron  de  Broqueville,  an  astute  and  moder- 
ate man.  But  there  were  able  and  fanatic  ele- 
ments in  the  Clerical  party  which  it  was  feared 
might  try  to  force  legislation,  especially  in  the 
matter  of  education.  This  would  prove  such  an 
aggravation  to  the  more  liberal  thinkers  in  the 
country  as  to  lead  to  further  disorders. 

But  when  the  war  broke,  all  differences  of 
opinion  were  forgotten,  and  every  man,  Clerical 
or  Socialist,  gave  himself  without  reserve  to  the 
common  cause  of  his  country's  need.  Baron  de 
Broqueville  and  M.  Vandervelde  worked  side  by 
side  in  the  Cabinet.  The  Government  was 
moved  from  Brussels  to  Antwerp,  as  the  in- 
vaders drew  near,  and  on  again  from  Antwerp 
to  Ostend  and  later  to  Havre.  But  in  the  nar- 
row strip  of  Belgian  soil  which  still  remains, 
the  King  and  his  Ministers  daily  share  the  same 
dangers  and  hardships,  and  toil  for  the  same 
end.  For  the  time  at  least,  party  differences 
have  been  forgotten  in  a  cause  immeasurably 
greater. 


CHAPTER  VIII 


iELGIUM  was  slightly  larger  than  the 
State  of  Massachusetts,  yet  she  ranked 
eighth  among  the  nations  in  wealth,  and 
sixth  in  commerce.  Antwerp  was  one  of  the 
five  great  ports  of  the  world,  with  more  dock- 
room  than  New  York. 

Several  favouring  conditions  enabled  her  to 
compete  so  successfully  with  her  big  neighbours. 
Rivers  and  canals  gave  her  inland  cities  easy 
access  to  the  sea.  Much  of  the  raw  material  for 
her  foundries  and  factories  was  to  be  found 
within  her  own  boundaries,  while  fuel  for  her 
engines  was  furnished  cheaply  by  her  own 
mines.  Most  important,  perhaps,  labour  was 
abundant,  low  of  cost,  and  highly  skilled.  In 
her  people  really  lay  Belgium's  greatest 
strength,  for  they  are  hardy  and  thrifty,  and 
peculiarly  skilled  as  mechanicians. 

They  used  to  say  that  while  France  furnished 
mankind  with  their  luxuries,  Belgium  supplied 
them  with  their  necessities.     But  this  is  not 

138 


Belgium's  Workshops  139 

wholly  true,  for  the  smaller  country  is  cele- 
brated for  its  exquisite  lace  and  superb  tapes- 
tries, while  the  gardens  of  Ghent  raised  orchids, 
azaleas'  and  camellias  for  the  flower-markets  of 
France,  Germany,  England  and  even  America. 

These  were  the  exports  of  Belgium,  in  the 
order  of  their  importance :  coal,  iron,  steel  and 
zinc ;  firearms ;  glass ;  cement ;  ceramics ;  cot- 
ton, wool  and  flax ;  furniture  and  lace. 

The  centers  of  the  metal,  coal  and  glass  in- 
dustries were  in  the  Walloon  districts,  espe- 
cially in  Charleroi  and  Liege,  while  the  textile 
centers  were,  for  the  most  part,  in  Flanders. 

The  story  of  how  coal  was  first  discovered  in 
Belgium  has  been  told  a  thousand  times,  but 
rarely,  I  think,  in  America.  It  seems  that  in  a 
village  not  far  from  Liege  there  lived — some 
seven  hundred  years  ago — a  poor  blacksmith 
named  Houllos.  One  day  he  found  himself 
quite  out  of  money.  He  could  not  work  to  earn 
more,  because  he  had  no  wood  to  heat  his  forge. 
While  he  sat  bewailing  his  fate  a  mysterious 
stranger  appeared  and  asked  the  cause  of  his 
woe.  When  he  had  heard  the  mournful  story, 
' ' Take  a  large  sack,"  said  he,  "and  go  to  the 
Mountain  of  the  People,  There  you  must  dig 
down  three  feet  into  the  earth.  You  will  find  a 
black,  rocky  substance,  which  you  must  put  into 


140  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

the  sack  and  bring  home.  Break  it  up,  and  burn 
it  in  your  forge."  This  is  the  reason  why,  in 
Belgium,  coal  still  bears  the  name  of  huille,  in 
memory  of  the  blacksmith  of  Liege.  Some 
think  the  stranger  was  an  Englishman,  since 
coal  was  already  in  use  in  London.  But  tradi- 
tion has  insisted  that  ange  and  not  Anglais,  is 
the  proper  word,  and  that  Houllos  entertained 
an  angel. 

Near  Mons  are  the  great  mounds  of  slag 
which  were  begun  in  the  earliest  times  and  look 
today  not  unlike  the  pyramids  of  Egypt.  What- 
ever the  origin  of  the  mining  industry  in  Bel- 
gium, there  is  nothing  idyllic  about  the  condi- 
tions there  in  modern  times.  The  coal  region 
of  the  Borinage  is  known  as  Le  Pays  Noir,  and 
it  certainly  deserves  the  name. 

The  miners  are  called  Borains,  or  coal-borers. 
"They  live  both  on  the  earth  and  in  the  earth, 
delving  amid  the  black  deposits  of  vast  primeval 
forests. "  Owing  to  their  former  long  hours, 
which  have  been  somewhat  shortened  in  late 
years,  the  present  generation  is  dwarfish,  the 
men  often  under  five  feet  and  the  women  still 
less.  Most  of  them  cannot  read  or  write,  and 
they  have  little  pleasure  save  what  comes  from 
beer.  (More  beer  was  sold  per  head  in  Bel- 
gium than  even  in  Germany.)     Of  the  hundred 


Belgium's  Workshops  141 


and  twenty-five  thousand  miners  in  the  coun- 
try, three-quarters  belonged  to  Hainault. 

There  are  in  all  over  a  hundred  coal  mines  in 
Belgium,  the  area  of  those  that  were  worked 
amounting  to  over  ninety  thousand  acres,  and 
of  those  not  worked  to  forty  thousand  more.  A 
new  coal  field  has  been  discovered  in  the  north 
but  has  not  been  exploited  as  yet.  Although  the 
home  consumption  was  steadily  increasing,  and 
averaged  nearly  three  tons  per  capita,  large 
amounts  were  exported  to  France  and  Holland. 
It  was  sold  at  a  closer  margin  than  in  any  other 
of  the  mining  countries. 

Mining  was  commenced  on  the  out-crops  eight 
or  nine  hundred  years  ago,  but  it  was  only  when 
steam-engines  were  invented  that  the  miners 
were  able  to  reach  the  deeper  parts  of  the  coal 
measures,  and  the  yield  was  greatly  increased. 

Firearms  have  been  manufactured  in  Liege 
since  midway  in  the  fourteenth  century.  The 
first  portable  arms  were  the  cannon  and  hand- 
gun, both  adjusted  to  very  heavy,  straight  butt- 
ends  and  very  difficult  to  handle.  They  were 
loaded  with  stones,  lead  or  iron  balls.  The  mus- 
ket and  arquebus  came  later,  and  had  match- 
locks, an  idea  suggested  by  the  trigger  of  the 
crossbow. 

The  first  exporters  of  Liege  arms  were  nail- 


142  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

dealers,  who  possessed  from  immemorial  times 
commercial  relations  with  the  most  distant  coun- 
tries. After  the  invention  of  the  flint-lock  in 
the  seventeenth  century  the  gun  trade  made 
rapid  progress.  The  number  of  workmen  be- 
came enormous.  The  superiority  of  Liege  arms 
was  recognized  all  over  the  world,  and  the  gun- 
workmen  received  offers  of  high  salaries  to  in- 
duce them  to  go  to  France,  England,  Germany 
and  Austria.  Several  of  them  were  engaged  to 
work  at  the  Royal  Manufactory  of  Arms  at 
Potsdam.  Much  of  the  best  work  was  done  at 
the  worker's  own  house,  and  in  order  to  prevent 
any  decline  in  the  individual  skill  of  the  men  to 
whom  Liege  owed  so  much  of  its  fame,  the  union 
of  manufacturers  of  arms  created  a  profes- 
sional school  of  gunnery,  where  they  could  be 
specially  trained.  In  this  way  they  hoped  to 
avoid  the  danger  that  the  facility  which  ma- 
chinery gives  the  workman  would  cause  him  to 
lose  interest  in  his  hand-work  at  home,  which 
requires  such  varied  knowledge  and  ability. 

Cotton  spinning  was  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant textile  industries.  Over  a  million  spindles 
were  employed,  most  of  them  in  the  two  prov- 
inces of  Hainault  and  Brabant,  and  in  the  city 
of  Ghent.  Most  of  the  cotton  came  from  Amer- 
ica and  Egypt. 


An  Old  Lace  maker 


Belgium's  Workshops  143 

Verviers,  in  liege,  was  the  center  of  the  wool- 
spinning  industry.  Here  again  the  superior 
skill  of  the  artisans  established  the  reputation 
of  the  Belgian  article.  Most  of  the  wool  came 
from  Australia  and  the  Cape. 

For  its  flax  spindles,  however,  Belgium  raised 
its  own  material.  The  flax  of  Courtrai  was  con- 
sidered the  best  in  all  Europe.  More  than  half 
the  finished  thread  was  exported  to  England. 
The  abundance  of  this  material  doubtless  led  to 
the  early  development  of  lace-making,  for  which 
the  women  of  the  country  became  so  famous. 

Flanders  claims  to  be  the  birthplace  of  pillow- 
lace — dentelles  aux  fuseaux — and  disputes  with 
Italy  the  invention  of  lace  generally.  In  earlier 
times  drawn  or  cut  work  was  often  confused 
with  lace,  as  was  embroidery  of  one  sort  or  an- 
other, and  for  this  reason  it  is  difficult  to  trace 
the  art  definitely  back  to  its  beginning.  Orna- 
mental needlework  was  done  in  Old  Testament 
days,  for  Isaiah  mentions  those  who  "work  in 
fine  flax  and  weave  networks."  But  real  lace- 
making — the  interweaving  of  fine  threads  of 
flax,  cotton,  silk,  of  silver,  gold  or  hair,  to  form 
a  network — did  not  appear  till  the  time  of  the 
Renaissance,  when  all  the  arts  of  Europe  awoke 
to  life.  In  a  chapel  at  St.  Peter's,  in  Louvain, 
was  an  altar-piece  painted  in  1495  by  Quentin 


144  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Matsys,  which  showed  a  girl  making  lace  on  a 
pillow  like  those  still  in  nse  to  this  day. 

The  manufacture  of  lace  began  in  Brussels 
about  the  year  1400.  The  city  excelled  from 
the  first  in  the  quality  of  the  work  done  there. 
This  was  due  to  the  fineness  of  the  thread  of 
Brabant,  which  the  women  spun  inch  by  inch 
with  such  painstaking  care  that  it  defied  compe- 
tition. A  pound  of  flax  was  sometimes  trans- 
muted into  lace  worth  several  thousand  dol- 
lars. 

The  lace  industry  was  the  only  one  in  Flan- 
ders which  survived  the  upheavals  of  the  six- 
teenth century.  Its  prosperity  alone  tided  the 
distracted  people  over  their  difficulties  and 
saved  them  from  the  ruin  which  threatened. 
The  women  plodded  on  at  their  slow  task,  hour 
after  hour,  thread  after  thread,  for  a  pitiful  few 
cents  a  day,  and  never  knew  that  they  had  saved 
their  country.  "They  are  generally  almost 
blind  before  thirty  years  of  age, ' '  wrote  an  early 
chronicler. 

The  women  of  Belgium  have  always  been  spe- 
cially adept  with  the  needle,  and  it  may  be  that 
the  rainy  weather  so  prevalent  there  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  the  development  of  this  indoor 
industry.  Certainly  lace-making  is — or  was, 
until  very  recently — practised  in  all  the  prov- 


Belgium's  Workshops  145 

inces  except  Liege,  and  in  some  districts  it  could 
be  said  that  every  woman,  young  or  old,  handled 
the  bobbins  or  the  needle.  It  was,  indeed,  the 
national  industry. 

As  a  rule,  the  women  worked  to  order  and  by 
contract,  and  were  paid  by  the  piece.  The  lace, 
when  finished,  was  handed  over  to  the  local  mid- 
dleman, who,  in  turn,  sold  it  to  the  contractors 
in  the  cities.  The  children  learned  the  art  from 
their  mother  or — more  often — from  the  nuns  in 
the  various  convent  schools.  They  would  enter 
these  schools  when  six  or  eight  years  old,  and 
often  remained  there  till  their  marriage.  The 
nuns  did  much  to  keep  up  the  ancient  traditions 
of  the  art,  and  even  in  their  convents  in  the  Far 
East  today  they  make  a  point  of  teaching  the 
native  children  to  copy  European  laces. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  lace,  point  and  pillow. 
The  former  is  made  with  a  needle,  and  its  char- 
acteristic feature  is  the  "set-off"  of  the  flowers. 
The  needle  laces  of  Belgium  are  divided  into 
Brussels  point,  Brussels  applique,  Venice,  rose 
and  Burano  points. 

Several  classes  of  workers  are  needed  for  each 
piece — those  who  make  the  openwork  orna- 
ments and  the  flowers,  and  those  who  apply 
them  on  to  the  background,  a  very  delicate 
task.     Brussels  point  is  the  finest  example  of 


146  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

this  form  of  lace,  and  indeed  of  any  lace  made 
in  Belgium  at  the  present  time.  The  designs 
are  very  elaborate,  with  the  flowers  often  in 
relief.  Modern  Brussels  point  is,  however, 
too  frequently  an  imitation,  with  flowers  sewn 
on  to  a  machine-made  net  that  is  often  rather 
coarse,  while  the  application  is  done  by  unskilled 
fingers. 

Of  pillow  lace  there  are  many  kinds,  and  their 
chief  characteristic  is  the  outline  of  the  design. 
The  lace  is  made  on  a  cushion  or  pillow  which 
stands  on  a  frame,  with  little  spools  or  bobbins 
for  the  threads,  and  pins  for  fixing  the  lace  on 
the  pattern. 

The  best  kinds  of  pillow  lace  are  duchess, 
Mechlin,  and  Valenciennes.  "  Valenciennes  the 
eternal,' '  they  called  it,  because  by  working 
fourteen  hours  a  day  for  a  year  you  made  less 
than  half  a  yard.  Marie  Therese  had  a  dress  of 
it  which  took  a  year  to  make  and  cost  fourteen 
thousand  dollars.  Considering  that  the  work- 
ers received  barely  a  cent  an  hour,  one  gets  some 
idea  of  the  magnitude  of  the  task.  The  Beguin- 
age  in  Ghent  was  the  headquarters  for  the  man- 
ufacture of  this  lace,  but  only  a  few  old  nuns 
remain  there  now  who  know  the  secrets  of  its 
making.  Machine-made  imitations  flood  the 
market,  and  the  former  process  is  too  costly  to 


BRUSSELS    POINT    LACE. 


Belgium's  Workshops  147 

make  it  worth  any  one's  while  to  master  it. 

Mechlin  is  the  Flemish  name  for  the  town  of 
Marines,  and  both  words  are  nsed  in  connection 
with  the  lace  which  originated  there.  Mechlin 
is  the  airiest  and  most  exquisite  of  laces,  but  its 
very  delicacy  made  it  too  costly,  and  since  it 
could  be  so  easily  and  cheaply  imitated,  it  is  no 
longer  made  by  hand.  It  was  constructed  in 
one  piece,  with  no  application,  a  flat  thread  form- 
ing the  flower  and  giving  it  almost  the  appear- 
ance of  embroidery.  Napoleon,  who  admired  it 
greatly,  cried  out  when  he  saw  the  delicate  spire 
of  Antwerp  Cathedral  that  it  was  like  "la  den- 
telle  de  Malines." 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  art  of  making  lace 
had  fallen  upon  hard  clays,  the  lacemakers '  ball 
was  still  an  important  event  of  the  season  when 
we  were  in  Brussels.  It  came  in  carnival  week, 
and  was  the  occasion  on  which  the  Societe  de  la 
Grande  Harmonie  received  the  King  and  Queen. 
It  interested  me  to  see  how  Their  Majesties  were 
welcomed  by  such  a  representative  body  of  mid- 
dle-class citizens — there  was  the  most  genuine 
enthusiasm  I  have  ever  seen  shown  towards 
royalty. 

The  Diplomatic  Corps  had  been  invited  to  at- 
tend, and  we  were  taken  to  a  platform  at  the 
end  of  a  great  room,  where  the  royal  chairs  were 


148  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

placed,  and  chairs  in  rows  for  the  Corps  and  the 
Court  and  the  Ministers  of  State.  Beyond  the 
columns  which  divided  the  hall  into  three  parts 
were  arranged  the  seats  for  the  members  of  the 
society.  The  center  of  the  floor  remained  clear, 
and  here  the  tableaux  and  pageants  represent- 
ing the  various  stages  in  the  history  of  lace  were 
performed.  In  their  pageant  the  lacemakers  all 
wore  examples  of  their  craft. 

One  of  the  prettiest  incidents  occurred  when 
the  groups  of  costumed  personages  separated 
and  there  passed  along  the  length  of  the  ball- 
room floor  two  little  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl, 
dressed  as  a  page  and  a  miniature  lady-in-wait- 
ing. They  advanced  slowly,  and  presented  to 
the  King  and  Queen  books  which  told  of  the 
evening's  entertainment.  The  Queen  rose  and 
apparently  questioned  the  president  of  the  so- 
ciety about  the  little  girl  who  stood  so  shyly  be- 
fore her.  Then,  taking  the  book,  she  stooped 
down  and  kissed  her.  It  was  very  prettily  and 
naturally  done,  and  caused  a  round  of  appreci- 
ative applause  and  cries  of  "Long  live  the 
Queen ! ' ' 

Another  attractive  feature  was  that  of  the 
tiny  children  who  represented  the  Flemish  lace- 
makers, each  one  wearing  the  costume  of  the 
trade,     They  passed  in  procession  before  the 


Belgium's  Workshops  149 

Queen  and  each,  with  a  little  courtesy,  laid  a 
bouquet  of  flowers  at  her  feet. 

I  was  surprised  to  find  that  Brussels  was  the 
market  for  lace  from  all  over  the  world,  and  that 
foreign  laces  of  every  description  were  copied 
there  by  the  skilful  dentellieres.  This  was  still 
true,  in  spite  of  the  marked  decline  which  the 
industry  had  shown  of  late,  especially  since  the 
introduction  of  machinery. 

Where  a  generation  ago  one  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  women  were  employed,  in  1910  there 
were  barely  twenty  thousand.  Their  product 
had  lost  in  quality,  too,  as  well  as  in  quantity. 
The  old  nuns  who  did  the  wonderful,  intricate 
stitches,  were  dying  ofT  and  there  were  none  to 
take  their  places.  The  pattern-makers,  also, 
were  contenting  themselves  with  easier  designs. 
Belgium  was  "speeding  up,"  with  the  rest  of 
the  world,  and  the  painstaking  arts  had  to  suf- 
fer. Modern  laces  are  carelessly  made,  in  com- 
parison with  those  of  former  days,  and  from 
inferior  designs. 

The  wages  paid  those  who  still  work  at  the 
craft  seem  low  indeed,  especially  when  the  long 
years  of  apprenticeship  are  considered.  Ver- 
haegen,  in  statistics  collected  in  1910,  cites  a  girl 
of  thirteen  who  was  working  ten  hours  a  day, 
making  in  fifty-five  hours  a  meter  of  Cluny  lace 


150  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

for  which  she  received  about  fifty  cents.  Chil- 
dren of  fourteen  were  working  seventy-two 
hours  a  week  for  something  less  than  a  cent  an 
hour,  and  grown  women  earned  little  more. 
The  workers  were  not  organized,  and  the 
middlemen  seem  to  have  prospered  accord- 
ingly. 

But  the  pay  was  low  in  all  branches  of  indus- 
try, even  those  which  were  well  organized.  An 
English  writer  noted  that  the  rate  of  wages  per 
hour  for  men  in  Belgium  was  only  about  half 
that  prevailing  in  Britain,  while  the  cost  of  liv- 
ing was  nearly  the  same.  The  average  earnings 
of  the  breadwinner  of  the  family  were  about 
$165  a  year.  These  facts  certainly  account  for 
the  development  of  cooperation. 

This  movement,  which  had  a  great  vogue 
throughout  the  country,  started  in  Ghent  in 
1873.  Bread  was  scarce,  and  famine  prices  pre- 
vailed. A  group  of  poor  weavers  conceived  the 
idea  of  baking  for  themselves  and  their  friends 
at  cost.  Their  capital  consisted  of  the  vast  sum 
of  seventeen  dollars  and  eighteen  cents.  Their 
bakery  was  in  a  cellar,  and  their  utensils  were 
antiquated.  They  could  not  afford  a  dog  to  de- 
liver their  wares,  which  were  taken  from  door 
to  door  in  a  basket.  But  this  was  only  the  be- 
ginning.    The   "free  bakers,"   as   they  called 


Belgium's  Workshops  151 

themselves,  came  to  have  for  their  headquarters 
one  of  the  finest  buildings  in  Ghent. 

A  few  years  later  Edouard  Anseele,  realizing 
the  power  of  the  new  movement,  decided  that  it 
should  be  identified  with  Socialism  for  their  mu- 
tual benefit.  To  that  end  was  organized  the 
Vooruit,  which  has  branches  all  over  Belgium, 
and  in  other  countries  as  well. 

Instead  of  returning  the  profits  made  on  bread 
sold  at  market  prices  to  the  purchasers,  as  had 
been  originally  done,  a  percentage  was  retained 
for  the  support  of  the  organization  in  its  various 
departments.  There  was  a  mutual  benefit  fund, 
for  instance :  bread  was  sent  to  members  out  of 
work;  a  doctor  went  to  those  who  were  ill;  a 
trained  nurse  was  at  hand  to  look  after  the  first 
baby  and  to  instruct  the  mother  in  its  care. 

When  the  Church  set  up  rival  bakeries,  the 
Vooruit  went  farther.  It  established  its  first 
"  maison  du  peuple,"  which  has  since  been  du- 
plicated in  many  places.  Every  need  of  the  peo- 
ple was  supposed  to  find  here  its  satisfaction. 
There  was  a  cafe,  with  tables  in  the  park,  and 
lights  and  music.  There  were  lectures,  dances, 
debates,  concerts,  movies.  There  was  a  theater 
where  the  actors  and  the  plays  were  chosen  by 
the  vote  of  the  audience,  which,  by  the  way, 
strongly  favoured  their  own  Maeterlinck.     Be- 


152  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

sides  a  library  and  a  day  nursery,  there  was  a 
big  department  store,  and  in  the  same  building 
were  the  headquarters  for  all  the  allied  and 
friendly  organizations — trade  unions,  coopera- 
tive and  socialistic  societies,  and  so  on. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  activities  of  the 
Vooruit  was  the  traveling  club  for  children, 
bands  of  whom  went  from  town  to  town,  picking 
up  recruits  as  they  went,  seeing  their  own  land 
first,  then — this  was  before  the  war — crossing 
the  border  into  France  or  Germany,  where  the 
local  Vooruits  made  them  welcome.  A  common 
practice  was  for  children  of  the  French  and 
Flemish  parts  of  the  country  to  be  exchanged  for 
long  visits,  so  that  they  might  have  a  chance  to 
learn  each  other's  language. 

When  the  organization,  which  had  always  be- 
fore refused  to  sell  alcoholic  drinks,  found  itself 
bitterly  opposed  by  the  liquor  interests,  espe- 
cially in  the  mining  districts,  it  built  breweries 
of  its  own.  In  this  way  it  was  able  to  give  the 
working  men  pure  beer  at  a  very  low  cost. 

The  Maison  du  Peuple  in  Brussels  was  estab- 
lished in  1881,  with  a  capital  of  about  one  hun- 
dred dollars.  It  began,  like  the  one  in  Ghent, 
as  a  bakery,  and  owned  a  dog  and  a  small  cart 
to  make  deliveries.  At  last  accounts  the  society 
had  over  ninety  dogs.     It  is  amusing  to  read 


Belgium's  Workshops  153 


that  these  had  their  own  kitchens,  where  their 
cooking  was  done,  and  their  bathrooms,  where 
they  were  kept  clean. 

And  when  one  is  speaking  of  the  workers  of 
Belgium,  the  dogs  should  not  be  forgotten,  for 
the  larger  breeds  were  very  useful  members  of 
the  industrial  system.  Laundresses,  bakers  and 
vendors  used  them  in  distributing  their  wares, 
and  they  were  of  great  service  on  the  farm. 
But  perhaps  the  commonest  sight  was  that  of  a 
dog  hitched  to  a  cart  filled  with  shining  brass 
and  copper  milk  cans.  They  were  all  carefully 
inspected  to  see  that  their  harness  fitted  prop- 
erly, and  that  they  were  provided  with  a  drink- 
ing bowl  and  with  a  mat  to  lie  down  on  when 
they  were  tired. 

The  Government  made  a  point,  indeed,  of 
seeing  that  conditions  were  as  comfortable  as 
possible  for  the  animals.  The  poor  cannot  af- 
ford to  keep  a  dog  simply  for  a  pet ;  there  are 
no  scraps  from  the  table  to  feed  him,  because  no 
thrifty  housewife  leaves  any  scraps ;  he  must  do 
his  share  and  earn  his  keep  like  the  others. 

At  a  time  when  France  laid  a  heavy  tax  on 
imported  laces,  dogs  made  excellent  smugglers. 
They  were  kept  for  a  time  on  the  French  side 
of  the  line,  petted  and  well  fed ;  then  they  were 
sent  over  into  Belgium,  where  they  were  allowed 


154  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

to  become  thoroughly  homesick.  Skins  of 
larger  dogs  were  lined  with  contraband  lace  and 
tied  on  to  them,  and  they  were  headed  for  home 
and  set  free.  Of  course  they  naturally  sought 
their  own  firesides,  and  the  lace  went  with  them. 
When  the  ruse  was  discovered,  over  forty  thou- 
sand of  them  were  captured  and  put  to  death. 

Since  the  war  began,  dogs  have  been  of  great 
service  in  dragging  the  mitrailleuses,  the  light 
machine-guns,  as  well  as  in  helping  their  mas- 
ters carry  their  household  goods  to  a  place  of 
safety.  The  police  dogs  were  wonderfully 
trained,  and  have  been  used  by  the  Eed  Cross  to 
find  the  wounded  in  remote  places  and  to  carry 
first  aid. 

The  same  high  standards  of  efficiency  by 
which  Belgian  workmen  made  a  national  repu- 
tation for  their  various  manufactures  showed 
also  in  the  cultivation  of  the  ground.  The  whole 
western  part  of  the  country  was  one  vast  mar- 
ket-garden, but  it  was  no  happy  chance  of  soil 
and  climate  that  made  it  so.  Generations  of 
unbroken  toil  on  the  part  of  a  patient,  skilful 
peasantry,  equipped  with  the  most  primitive 
tools  but  with  a  positive  genius  for  their  work, 
were  necessary.  So  recently  as  the  first  half  of 
the  nineteenth  century  there  was  a  wild  stretch 
of  land  west  of  the  Scheldt  known  as  the  Pays 


Belgium's  Workshops  155 

de  Waes,  which  was  uncultivated  and  desolate. 
Today  it  is  wonderfully  fertile,  its  little  truck 
farms  supporting  five  hundred  people  to  the 
mile. 

Flanders  as  a  whole,  indeed,  had  poor  soil, 
often  i '  an  almost  hopeless  blowing  sand. ' '  The 
method  of  reclamation  usually  began  with  the 
planting  of  oats,  rye  or  broom.  This  was  used 
three  years  for  forage  and  then  plowed  in,  after 
which  the  land  became  capable  of  producing 
clover.  The  rotation  of  crops  was  worked  out 
with  great  care,  according  to  the  special  needs 
of  the  soil.  The  Belgian  wmeat  crop  averaged 
thirty-seven  bushels  to  the  acre  in  1913,  while 
in  the  same  year  " up-to-the-minute' '  America 
raised  only  fifteen  bushels. 

The  soil  is  particularly  suited  to  hemp  and 
flax,  the  latter  furnishing  not  only  oil  but  fiber, 
of  which  the  British  markets  bought  ten  million 
dollars'  worth  annually.  Poppies  were  grown 
for  oil.  Tobacco  yielded  two  tons  to  the  acre, 
and  white  carrots  eight  hundred  bushels. 

The  Flemish  farmer  did  most  of  his  work  by 
hand,  with  no  other  implement  than  a  spade, 
which  has  been  called  the  national  tool.  The 
population  was  so  large  that  human  labour  was 
cheaper  than  animal.  In  sixteen  days  a  man 
could  dig  up  an  acre  of  land  as  well  as  a  horse 


156  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

could  plow  it.  A  farmer  was  able  to  support 
himself,  his  wife  and  three  children,  keep  a  cow 
and  fatten  a  hog,  on  two  and  a  half  acres.  With 
another  acre  he  had  a  surplus  product  to  carry 
to  market.  A  man  with  a  capable  wife  and  chil- 
dren could  do  all  the  work  on  six  acres  and  have 
time  left  for  outside  interests.  If  he  was  fortu- 
nate enough  to  have  horses  they  were  the  pride 
of  his  heart  and  he  kept  them  always  finely 
groomed  and  in  the  pink  of  condition. 

The  women  of  the  country  married  early, 
raised  large  families,  and  worked  hard.  They 
were  good  managers,  especially  in  the  Walloon 
districts  where  they  often  carried  on  some  in- 
dustry besides  their  housekeeping.  For  centu- 
ries their  chief  employment  was  making  lace. 
The  Government  established  schools  of  house- 
keeping, where  the  girls  learned  domestic  econ- 
omy in  every  branch ;  they  were  sent  to  market, 
for  instance,  with  six  cents  to  buy  the  materials 
for  a  meal,  which  they  afterwards  cooked  and 
served. 

The  Government  indeed  did  everything  it 
could  to  improve  conditions  in  the  country  dis- 
tricts and  to  encourage  farming.  It  established 
schools  of  agriculture,  with  dairy  classes  for 
the  girls,  and  aided  in  starting  cooperative  so- 
cieties.    Its  policies  were  far-seeing  and  marked 


Belgium's  Workshops  157 

by  a  really  paternal  interest,  as  well  they  might 
have  been,  for  to  her  sturdy  peasants — and 
to  the  peasants'  sturdy  wives — were  due  the 
foundations  of  Belgian  prosperity. 


f 


CHAPTER  IX 

TAPESTEIES 

'S  we  were  intensely  interested  in  tapes- 
tries we  often  went  to  the  Museum  to 
study  and  admire  the  most  famous  set  in 
Brussels,  an  early  Renaissance  series  of  four 
pieces,  called  Notre  Dame  du  Sablon. 

These  hangings  illustrate  an  old  fourteenth- 
century  story,  which  I  condense  from  Hunter's 
delightful  work  on  "Tapestries."  Beatrix 
Stoelkens,  a  poor  woman  of  Antwerp,  was  told 
by  the  Virgin  in  a  dream  to  get  from  the  church 
of  Notre  Dame  a  little  image  of  the  Madonna. 
In  obedience  to  the  vision  she  obtained  the 
statuette  and  took  it  to  a  painter,  who  decorated 
it  in  gold  and  colours.  After  Beatrix  had  re- 
turned it  to  the  church,  the  Virgin  clothed  it  with 
such  grace  that  it  inspired  devotion  in  all  who 
saw  it.  Then  Our  Lady  appeared  a  second  time 
to  Beatrix,  and  directed  her  to  carry  the  statue 
to  Brussels.  When  she  attempted  to  get  it,  the 
warden  of  the  church  interfered,  but  he  found 
himself  unable  to  move,  and  Beatrix  bore  away 

158 


Tapestries  159 


the  little  Madonna  in  triumph.  She  embarked 
for  Brussels  in  an  empty  boat,  which  stemmed 
the  current  as  if  piloted  by  unseen  hands.  On 
arriving  at  her  destination,  she  was  received  by 
the  Duke  of  Brabant  and  the  magistrates  of  the 
city,  and  the  precious  little  statue  was  carried 
in  procession  to  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  du 
Sablon. 

This  set  bears  the  date  1518,  when  Brussels 
was  no  longer  under  a  Burgundian  Duke,  but 
Charles  V  was  ruler  of  the  Netherlands.  The 
designer  of  the  set  followed  the  Gothic  custom 
of  representing  the  story  under  the  forms  of  his 
own  day,  so,  instead  of  the  Duke  of  Brabant, 
Philip  the  Fair,  father  of  Charles  V,  is  pictured 
receiving  the  Madonna  from  the  hands  of  Bea- 
trix at  the  wharf,  Charles  V  and  his  brother 
Ferdinand  are  bearing  it  in  a  litter  to  the 
church,  and  Margaret  of  Austria,  aunt  of 
Charles,  kneels  in  prayer  before  the  niche  where 
the  sacred  image  has  been  placed. 

When  in  New  York  it  always  gives  us  pleasure 
to  go  to  the  Metropolitan  Museum  to  see  the 
finest  Belgian  set  in  the  United  States,  the 
Burgundian  Sacraments,  woven  in  the  early 
fifteenth  century.  This  splendid  example  of 
Gothic  workmanship  was  made  in  the  days  when 
Philip  the  Good  had  brought  the  power  of  Bur- 


160  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

guncly  to  its  zenith.  When  the  great  Duke 
wanted  to  have  magnificent  hangings  for  the 
chamber  of  his  son  (who  was  afterward  Charles 
the  Bold),  he  ordered  a  set  of  tapestries  from 
the  weavers  of  Bruges.  All  that  remains  of 
this  splendid  work  of  art  is  now  in  the  New  York 
Museum — five  pieces,  which  form  half  of  the 
original  set.  The  complete  series  consisted  of 
two  rows  of  scenes,  the  upper  seven  representing 
the  Origin  of  the  Seven  Sacraments,  the  lower, 
the  Seven  Sacraments  as  Celebrated  in  the  Fif- 
teenth Century.  This  set  shows  wonderful 
weaving,  "with  long  hatchings  that  interpret 
marvelously  the  elaborately  figured  costumes 
and  damask  ground. ' ' 

There  are  other  exquisite  tapestries  in  Amer- 
ica, too,  for  the  Committee  of  Safety  in  1793 
imported  some  American  wheat  into  France, 
and  when  the  time  came  to  pay  it  proffered 
assignats.  Naturally  enough,  the  Americans 
objected,  but  there  was  no  money.  "Then  they 
offered,  and  the  United  States  was  obliged  to 
accept  in  payment,  some  Beauvais  tapestries 
and  some  copies  of  the  Moniteur. ' ' 

Tapestries  required  muscular  strength,  for 
the  material  was  heavy,  and  so  men  were  given 
this  work  in  town  workshops.  The  ladies  did 
the  needle,  bobbin  and  pillow  work  in  the  castles 


Tapestries  161 


and  convents.  True  tapestry  is  always  woven 
on  a  loom,  and  is  a  combination  of  artistic  de- 
sign with  skill  in  weaving. 

This  tapestry  industry  was  introduced  into 
Western  Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages  by  the 
Moors,  but  we  can  trace  the  art  of  making 
woven  pictures  to  much  earlier  times.  The  an- 
cient Romans  had  them.  Ovid  describes  the 
contest  in  weaving  between  Arachne  and  Pallas, 
in  which  the  maiden  wrought  more  beautifully 
than  the  goddess.  Pallas  in  anger  struck  the 
maid,  who  hanged  herself  in  her  rage  because 
she  dared  not  return  the  blow.  The  goddess, 
relenting,  changed  Arachne  into  a  spicier,  and 
she  continues  her  weaving  to  this  day. 

But  a  much  earlier  poet  has  described  the 
making  of  tapestry.  We  read  in  the  Odyssey 
that,  when  the  return  of  Ulysses  to  his  native 
land  was  long  delayed,  his  faithful  wife  Penel- 
ope postponed  a  decision  among  the  suitors  who 
importuned  her  by  promising  to  make  a  choice 
when  she  had  finished  weaving  the  funeral  robe 
for  Laertes,  her  husband's  father.  The  robe 
was  never  completed,  for  each  night  she  took  out 
the  work  of  the  day  before. 

It  is  a  very  interesting  fact  that  a  Grecian 
vase  has  come  down  to  us  on  which  is  a  paint- 
ing of  Penelope  and  her  son  Telemachus.     Pe- 


162  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

nelope  is  seated  at  wliat  the  experts  say  is  cer- 
tainly a  tapestry  loom,  though  somewhat  dif- 
ferent from  those  used  at  a  later  day. 

We  have  no  large  pieces  done  by  the  Greeks 
and  the  Romans,  but  many  small  bands  for  use 
as  trimmings  of  robes.  Some  of  these  were 
woven  by  the  Greeks  as  early  as  the  fourth  cen- 
tury B.C.,  others  were  made  in  Egypt  under 
Roman  rule  some  centuries  later,  and  are  called 
Coptic.  From  these  one  can  trace  the  series 
through  the  silken  Byzantine,  Saracenic  and 
Moorish  dress  tapestries  to  the  Gothic  fabrics 
of  the  fourteenth  century. 

The  Flemish  and  Burgundian  looms  were 
those  of  Arras,  Brussels,  Tournai,  Bruges, 
Enghien,  Oudenarde,  Middlebourg,  Lille,  Ant- 
werp, and  Delft  in  Holland.  The  value  of  the 
tapestry  industry  to  Flanders  may  be  judged 
from  the  fact  that  Arras,  a  city  of  no  importance 
whatever,  from  which  not  a  single  great  artist 
had  come,  led  all  Europe  for  about  two  centu- 
ries in  tapestry  weaving. 

Although  some  fine  pieces  were  woven  in  the 
fourteenth  century,  as  far  as  known,  only  two 
sets  of  Arras  tapestries  of  this  period  are  left. 
One  set  is  at  the  cathedral  of  Angers  in  -rather 
bad  condition,  for  they  were  not  appreciated  at 
one  time,  and  were  used  in  a  greenhouse  and  cut 


Tapestries  163 


up  as  rugs.  Fortunately,  they  have  been  re- 
stored and  returned  to  the  cathedral.  The 
other  set  of  early  Arras  hangings  is  to  be  found 
at  the  cathedral  of  Tournai,  in  Belgium.  A 
piece  of  this  set  bore  an  inscription — which  has 
fortunately  been  preserved  for  us — stating, 
"  These  cloths  were  made  and  completed  in 
Arras  by  Pierrot  Fere  in  the  year  one  thousand 
four  hundred  two,  in  December,  gracious  month. 
Will  all  the  saints  kindly  pray  to  God  for  the 
soul  of  Toussaint  Prier?"  Toussaint  Prier,  a 
canon  of  the  cathedral  in  1402,  was  the  donor 
of  the  tapestries. 

When  Louis  XI  of  France  captured  Arras,  in 
1477,  and  dispersed  the  weavers,  Tournai,  Brus- 
sels, Oudenarde  and  Enghien  took  up  the  work. 
The  oldest  Brussels  tapestries  known  belong  to 
the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Two 
of  these  sets  were  painted  by  Roger  van  der 
Weyden  and  celebrated  the  Justice  of  Trajan 
and  the  Communion  of  Herkenbald.  Some 
have  tried  to  prove  that  other  important  tapes- 
tries were  designed  by  the  great  primitives,  but 
Max  Rooses  assures  us  the  resemblance  to  their 
work  comes  from  the  fact  that  their  character- 
istics, "careful  execution,  extreme  delicacy  of 
workmanship,  and  brilliancy  of  colour,"  per- 
vaded every  branch  of  art  at  that  period. 


164  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Brussels  and  Oudenarde  held  the  lead 
throughout  the  sixteenth  century.  The  Bru- 
xellois  wove  vast  historical  compositions  to  dec- 
orate the  palaces  of  kings;  the  weavers  of 
Oudenarde  produced  landscapes,  "verdures" 
and  scenes  from  peasant  life  for  the  homes  of 
burghers. 

Tapestries  are  at  their  best  as  line  drawings ; 
when  more  complicated  effects  are  sought  "con- 
fusion and  uncertainty  follow."  The  finest 
ever  woven  were  produced  during  the  last  half 
of  the  fifteenth  and  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth 
centuries,  when  Gothic  tapestries  gradually 
ceased  to  be  made  and  Renaissance  pieces  began 
to  take  their  place.  During  that  hundred  years, 
when  the  weavers  were  most  skilful  and  were 
still  satisfied  with  line  drawings,  many  of  the 
finest  tapestries  combined  the  characteristics  of 
both  styles. 

In  the  sixteenth  century,  the  weavers  had 
such  marvelous  skill,  however,  that  they  actually 
reproduced  the  shadow  effects  of  Italian  de- 
signs. Even  such  great  artists  as  Raphael  and 
Michael  Angelo  drew  cartoons,  and  stories  of 
ten,  twenty  or  even  thirty  scenes  were  woven, 
all  showing  the  distinctive  characters  of  Renais- 
sance art,  They  combined  breadth  of  compo- 
sition and  lively  action  with  the  introduction  of 


Tapestries  165 


nude  figures  and  elaborate  landscape  and  archi- 
tectural settings.  But  in  trying  to  copy  paint- 
ing too  closely,  they  departed  from  the  best  tra- 
ditions of  tapestry  technique,  and  deterioration 
was  sure  to  follow  in  time. 

After  the  desolating  wars  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  when  arts  and  industries  revived  under 
the  Archdukes  Albert  and  Isabella,  Brussels 
weavers  set  up  their  looms  again,  and  "  Rubens 
brought  new  life  into  tapestry  manufacture. 
He  supplied  the  Brussels  workshops  with  four 
great  series — the  History  of  Decius  Mus,  des- 
tined for  some  Genoese  merchants;  the  Tri- 
umphs and  Types  of  the  Eucharist,  ordered  by 
the  Infanta  Isabella  for  the  convent  of  the 
Clares  at  Madrid ;  the  History  of  the  Emperor 
Constantine,  executed  for  Louis  XIII;  and  the 
History  of  Achilles,  for  Charles  I.  .  .  .  The 
Triumphs  and  Types  of  the  Eucharist  are  the 
most  powerful  allegories  ever  created  to  glorify 
the  mysteries  of  the  Catholic  religion."  1 

Jacob  Jordaens  also  designed  tapestry  car- 
toons, but  the  most  popular  artist  among  the 
weavers  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  and  in  the 
eighteenth  centuries  was  David  Teniers.  He 
did  not  himself  make  designs,  but  the  manufac- 
turers, especially  at  Oudenarde,  borrowed  his 

i  Max  Rooses. 


166  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

subjects,  which  were  drawn  largely  from  peas- 
ant and  village  life. 

One  reason  why  we  have  so  few  of  the  really 
antique  tapestries  is  that  in  1797  the  market  for 
them  was  so  dead — owing  to  the  increasing  use 
of  wall-papers  and  canvases  painted  in  oils — 
that  the  French  decided  it  would  be  better  to 
burn  them  for  the  gold  and  silver  they  contained. 
Accordingly,  "One  hundred  and  ninety  were 
burned.  During  the  French  Kevolution,  a  num- 
ber of  tapestries  that  bore  feudal  emblems  were 
also  burned  at  the  foot  of  the  Tree  of  Liberty." 
At  this  time,  when  they  were  not  in  fashion, 
many  rare  old  hangings  were  cut  up  by  the  inar- 
tistic or  the  ignorant  and  used  as  rugs  and  cur- 
tains. 

But  in  recent  years,  we  are  told,  the  Brothers 
Braquenie  have  set  up  a  workshop  at  Malines, 
where  they  have  produced  a  fine  series  for  the 
Hotel  de  Ville  in  Brussels,  called  "Les  Serments 
et  les  Metiers  de  Bruxelles."  The  cartoons  for 
this  set  were  made  by  Willem  Geef  s,  the  painter. 

As  to  the  material,  there  is  a  great  difference. 
Gothic  tapestries  are  composed  of  woolen  weft 
on  linen,  or  woolen  on  hemp  warp,  and  are  often 
enriched  with  gold  and  silver  thread.  These 
are  not  used  today,  as  they  are  considered  too 
expensive.     Since  the  sixteenth  century,  Brus- 


Tapestries  167 


sels,  Gobelins,  and  Mortlake  have  nsecl  a  great 
deal  of  silk.  In  the  fifteenth  century  fifteen  or 
twenty  colours  were  employed,  in  the  Renais- 
sance period,  twenty  or  thirty. 

"Both  high  warp  and  low  warp  antedated  the 
shuttle.  In  other  words,  they  use  bobbins  that 
travel  only  part  way  across  instead  of  shuttles 
that  travel  all  the  way  across. ' '  The  high  warp 
loom  was  also  in  use  before  the  treadle.  "In 
the  low  warp  loom  the  odd  threads  of  the  warp 
are  attached  to  a  treadle  worked  with  the  left 
foot,  the  even  threads  of  the  warp  to  a  treadle 
worked  with  the  right  foot,  thus  making  possi- 
ble the  manipulation  of  the  warp  with  the  feet 
and  leaving  both  hands  free  to  pass  the  bobbins. 
In  the  high  warp  loom,  that  has  no  treadle,  the 
warps  are  manipulated  with  the  left  hand  while 
the  right  hand  passes  the  bobbins  back  and 
forth.  The  term  high  warp  means  that  the 
warp  is  strung  vertically,  low  warp  horizon- 
tally.' ' 

Both  are  woven  with  the  wrong  side  toward 
the  weaver.  ' '  The  wrong  side  in  all  real  tapes- 
tries is  just  the  same  as  the  right  side  except 
for  reversal  of  direction  and  for  the  loose 
threads.  ...  In  the  high  warp  loom,  the  outline 
of  the  design  is  traced  on  the  warp  threads  with 
India  ink  from  tracing  paper,  and  the  coloured 


168 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

cartoon  hangs  behind  the  weaver,  where  he  con- 
sults it  constantly.  In  the  low  warp  loom,  the 
coloured  cartoon  is  usually  beneath  the  warp, 
and  often  rolls  up  with  the  tapestry  as  it  is  com- 
pleted.'?1  In  the  eighteenth  century,  the  low 
warp  loom  was  considered  better  than  the  haute 
lisse,  or  high  warp. 

Great  care  has  to  be  taken  in  dyeing  the 
threads  of  the  weft,  which  are  much  finer  than 
those  of  the  warp.  Vegetable  dyes,  such  as 
cochineal,  madder,  indigo,  etc.,  must  be  used, 
for  permanent  colours  can  never  be  obtained 
with  aniline  dyes.  The  old  Spanish  dyes  were 
considered  the  best.  In  this  country,  one  some- 
times gets  the  fine  colours  in  an  old  Mexican 
serape  or  a  prized  Navajo  blanket.  The  wool 
that  is  used  to  mend  old  tapestries  in  the  Amer- 
ican museums  is  coloured  with  dyes  made  by 
Miss  Charlotte  Pendleton  in  her  workshop  near 
Washington,  which  I  have  visited. 

The  Arras  tapestries  have  a  better  and  more 
attractive  texture  than  any  others.  "  Arras 
tapestries  are  line  drawings  formed  by  the  com- 
bination of  horizontal  ribs  with  vertical  weft 
threads  and  hatchings.  There  are  no  diagonal 
or   irregular   or   floating   threads,   as    in    em- 

i  The    description    of    technique    is    quoted    from    Hunter's 
"Tapestries." 


Tapestries  169 


broideries  and  brocades.  Nor  do  any  of  the 
warp  threads  show,  as  in  twills  and  damasks. 
The  surface  consists  entirely  of  fine  weft  threads 
that  completely  interlace  the  coarser  warp 
threads  in  plain  weave  (over  and  under  alter- 
nately), and  also  completely  cover  them,  so  that 
only  the  ribs  mark  their  position — one  rib  for 
each  warp  thread.  Every  Arras  tapestry  is  a 
rep  fabric,  the  number  of  ribs  eight  to  twenty- 
four  to  the  inch."  The  finely  woven  textures 
are  not  always  considered  the  best.  i '  The  most 
marvelous  tapestries  of  the  fifteenth  century 
were  comparatively  coarse  (from  eight  to  twelve 
ribs),  and  of  the  sixteenth  were  moderately 
coarse  (from  ten  to  sixteen)." 

Many  of  the  early  Gothic  tapestries  had  in- 
scriptions woven  at  the  bottom  or  the  top,  but 
had  no  borders.  It  was  not  until  toward  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century  that  they  began  to 
develop  these.  They  first  had  narrow  verdure 
edgings,  until  Raphael  introduced  compartment 
borders  in  the  set  of  the  Gates  of  the  Apostles, 
the  most  famous  tapestries  of  the  world.  The 
most  noted  cartoons  in  existence  are  the  designs 
for  this  set,  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum 
at  South  Kensington.  Renaissance  borders 
were  much  wider  than  the  Gothic,  and  were 
filled  with  greens  and  flowers.     At  the  end  of  the 


170  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

seventeenth  century  the  borders  took  the  form 
of  imitation  picture  frames. 

Gothic  verdures  are  in  reality  coloured  draw- 
ings in  flat  outline  of  trees  and  flowers  with 
birds  and  animals.  Eenaissance  verdures  have 
more  heavily  shaded  leaves  and  look  more  true 
to  nature. 

The  majority  of  Gothic  tapestries  are  anony- 
mous as  regards  both  maker  and  designer.  With 
the  Eenaissance  began  the  custom  in  Brussels 
and  other  Flemish  cities  of  weaving  the  mark 
of  the  city  into  the  bottom  selvage,  and  the 
monogram  of  the  weaver  into  the  side  selvage 
on  the  right.  This  custom  was  established  by  a 
city  ordinance  of  Brussels  in  1528.  An  edict  of 
Charles  V  made  it  uniform,  in  1544,  for  the 
whole  of  the  Netherlands.  After  another  cen- 
tury, weavers  began  to  sign  their  full  names  or 
their  initials  in  Eoman  letters,  and  monograms 
were  discarded. 

When  the  weavers  of  Arras  took  refuge  in 
other  countries,  after  the  capture  of  that  town 
by  Louis  XI,  they  went  by  thousands  to  England 
and  France.  In  this  way  the  French  looms  at 
Gobelins,  Beauvais,  and  Aubusson  were  started, 
and  those  at  Mortlake,  in  England. 

As  early  as  the  fourteenth  century,  there  was 
at  least  one  eminent  master  weaver  in  Paris, 


Tapestries  171 


Nicolas  Bataille,  in  whose  factory  part  of  the 
remarkable  Apocalypse  set  of  the  cathedral  of 
Angers  was  woven.  But  even  in  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  centuries,  French  tapestries  were 
far  from  equaling  those  of  Flanders.  In  1667, 
Colbert  "established  in  the  buildings  of  the 
Gobelins  the  furniture  factory  of  the  Crown 
under  the  direction  of  Charles  Lebrun." 

The  great  establishment  of  "Les  Gobelins," 
by  the  way,  has  an  interesting  history.  Jean 
and  Philibert  Gobelin  built  a  dyehouse  in  the 
fifteenth  century  by  the  little  stream  of  the 
Bievre,  in  the  Faubourg,  whose  waters  had  pe- 
culiar qualities  that  gave  special  excellence  to 
their  dyes.  The  family  found  dyeing  so  profit- 
able that  they  were  able  to  become  bankers,  and 
at  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  they 
sold  the  establishment,  which,  however,  still  kept 
their  name.  Here  Comans  and  Planche,  tapes- 
try weavers  from  Flanders,  opened  a  factory 
in  1601.  The  edict  of  Henri  Quatre  by  which 
they  were  incorporated  gave  them  important 
privileges,  but  also  obliged  them  to  train  ap- 
prentices and  to  establish  the  craft  in  the  prov- 
inces. 

During  the  Spanish  occupation  of  the  Nether- 
lands, many  tapestries  were  taken  to  Spain, 
where  the  finest  in  existence  today  are  to  be 


172 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

found.  They  may  be  seen  in  the  churches  and 
draping  the  balconies  over  the  streets  of  a  fete 
day.  King  Alfonso  owns  seven  miles  of  gold 
and  silver  thread  hangings.  But  these  are  only 
the  remnant  of  what  Spanish  royalty  formerly 
possessed.  Charles  V,  Philip  II,  and  many 
others  of  the  ruling  house  were  indefatigable 
collectors.  The  famous  Conquest  of  Tunis,  in 
twelve  pieces,  was  woven  by  Willem  de  Panne- 
maker,  the  most  noted  of  the  master-weavers, 
for  Charles  V.  The  cartoons  for  this  set  are  in 
the  Imperial  Museum  in  Vienna  and  the  tapes- 
tries in  the  royal  palace  in  Madrid.  "Many 
pieces  that  formerly  belonged  to  the  kings  of 
Spain  have  been  destroyed  by  fire;  others  have 
been  worn  out  by  long  and  frequent  use.  For 
these  tapestries  did  not  remain  in  a  fixed  place: 
they  were  hung  in  halls  and  apartments  on  fes- 
tive occasions ;  they  were  taken  down  and  rolled 
up  when  they  had  done  service ;  they  were  used 
on  journeys  to  furnish  the  lodgings  en  route; 
they  were  packed  with  the  campaign-baggage  to 
garnish  the  tents;  they  decorated  the  jousting 
lists  and  the  streets  and  squares  when  the  sover- 
eigns made  their  entries.' ' 

Tapestries  can  also  be  found  in  Eussia  in 
palaces  and  museums,  for  Peter  the  Great  sent 
for  weavers  from  Flanders.     England,  too,  was 


Tapestries  173 


dependent  npon  the  Flemings,  for  the  noted 
weaver,  Philip  de  Maecht,  came  from  the  atelier 
of  Comans  and  Planche  to  become  head  of  the 
works  at  Mortlake. 

In  1376,  the  Court  of  Savoy  ordered  many 
tapestries  from  the  great  manufacturer,  Nicolas 
Bataille,  but  later  factories  were  opened  in 
Italy.  About  1455,  Renard  de  Marncourt,  an- 
other Flemish  weaver,  made  in  Rome  for  Pope 
Nicholas  V  the  marvelous  set  of  the  Creation  of 
the  World.  There  were  also  tapestry  works  at 
Ferrara  with  prominent  Flemings  at  their  head. 
Nicholas  and  Jean  Karcher  were  employed  there 
by  Duke  Hercules  II.  Jean  Eoost,  of  Brussels, 
was  head  of  a  factory  at  Florence,  in  which  work 
was  continued  for  over  two  hundred  years. 
Cardinal  Francisco  Barberini,  after  his  visit  to 
France  in  1633,  when  he  became  interested  in  the 
works  of  Comans  and  Planche,  started  another 
factory  in  Rome.  Nicholas  Poussin  and  Pietro 
de  Cortona  supplied  designs,  the  art  director 
was  Jean  Francois  Romanelli,  and  the  manager 
Jacopo  della  Riviera. 

Among  our  own  tapestries,  the  Diana  set  of 
eight  pieces  came  from  the  Barberini  collection. 
The  cartoons  of  these  were  done  by  du  Breuil. 
This  series  possesses  remarkable  decorative 
qualities  and  is  of  great  historical  importance. 


174  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

The  panels  were  woven  in  Brussels  at  the  close 
of  the  sixteenth  or  the  beginning  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  in  the  ateliers  of  Jacques 
Geubles  and  Jean  Kaes,  who  were  among  the 
most  famous  weavers  of  their  time.  The  mark 
of  Brussels  and  Brabant  is  woven  in  the  bottom 
galon  of  every  one  of  the  pieces,  and  the  mono- 
grams of  the  authors,  that  of  Raes  in  the  upper 
part  and  that  of  Geubles  in  the  lower  part,  al- 
though it  is  most  unusual  to  find  all  the  panels 
signed  by  the  artists  collaborating  in  their  pro- 
duction. The  original  linings  of  these  tapes- 
tries bore  the  stamped  monogram  of  Cardinal 
Francisco  Barberini  and  also  that  of  Cardinal 
Antonio  Barberini.  In  MSS.  XLVIII  of  Vol. 
141,  preserved  in  the  Barberini  library,  these 
tapestries  are  mentioned  as  having  been  "pre- 
sented by  the  most  Christian  King  Louis  XIII 
of  France  to  Cardinal  Barberini,  Legate  to 
France,  1625." 

Cardinal  Francisco  Barberini,  when  he  visited 
the  Court  of  France  in  1625,  went  as  Legate  of 
his  uncle,  Pope  Urbain  VIII,  to  settle  upon 
terms  of  peace  for  Europe.  These  hangings 
then  became  part  of  the  collection  owned  by  the 
princely  Barberini  of  Kome,  which  in  time  came 
to  be  renowned  and  was  regarded  as  one  of  the 
most  splendid  in  the  world. 


Tapestries  175 


The  subjects  seem  to  be  allegorical  represen- 
tations of  the  Loves  of  Henry  of  France  and 
Diana  of  Poictiers,  as  has  been  agreed  by  some 
of  the  most  important  authorities  who  have 
studied  them,  for  the  faces  in  the  tapestries 
show  a  distinct  resemblance  to  portraits  of  the 
King  and  his  favourite.  Engravings  of  the 
heads  of  Henry  and  Diana,  as  can  be  seen  in  the 
Gazette  des  Beaux  Arts,  exhibit  striking  like- 
nesses to  those  on  the  woven  fabric.  In  the  Ga- 
zette there  is  an  illustration  which  shows  the 
chateau  of  Anet,  with  gardens  such  as  are  rep- 
resented in  the  tapestries,  with  a  fountain,  and 
Diana  standing  with  the  crescent  in  her  hair, 
her  bow  in  her  hand  and  a  quiver  at  her  back, 
wearing  a  costume  similar  in  style  and  charac- 
ter. Montaigion  writes  of  the  chateau  of  Anet, 
that  the  altars  were  destroyed  and  the  statues 
torn  from  their  bases  and  carried  off  in  pieces, 
as  is  suggested  in  one  panel  which  represents  a 
rushing  river  sweeping  away  columns  and 
statues  from  their  foundations.  Mythology 
teaches  that  the  legendary  Diana  punished 
mothers  who  deserted  their  children,  and  suc- 
coured their  offspring,  as  is  again  suggested  in 
this  same  panel  of  Diana  of  Poictiers,  who  did 
more,  history  relates,  to  bring  up  the  children 
of  the  King  than  did  the  Queen.     The  beautiful 


176  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Madame  d'Estampes  and  her  coterie  did  every- 
thing in  their  power  to  destroy  Diana;  pas- 
quinades and  libelous  brochures  were  levied 
against  her.  The  dragon  in  one  panel  repre- 
sents jealousy,  spite  and  vindictiveness  in  its 
flaming  eyes,  scaly  hide  and  protruding  tongue. 
Also,  in  allegorical  manner,  nothing  could  better 
express  the  triumph  which  the  King  accorded 
Diana  when  he  ' '  broke  her  enemies  and  humili- 
ated them,',  than  the  picture  of  the  King  slay- 
ing the  dragon.  The  set  is  full  of  interesting 
detail — there  are  dogs  and  hares,  nymphs  and 
satyrs.  All  the  details  combine  to  tell  the  story, 
and  in  one  piece  the  monarch  wears  a  crown, 
which  emphasizes  the  royalty  of  the  lover. 

Seven  of  the  tapestries  were  originally  ac- 
quired from  the  Princess  Barberini,  although 
inventories  suggested  that  there  were  eight  in 
the  full  series ;  strangely  enough,  several  years 
later,  the  missing  one  was  discovered  by  another 
collector  in  Amsterdam,  but  this  had  had  its 
border  cut  off,  as  would  naturally  be  the  case  in 
a  stolen  tapestry.  We  were  able  to  get  it,  so 
that  now  the  set  is  once  more  complete  after 
hundreds  of  years. 

The  David  and  Goliath  series  is  also  in  our 
possession,  and  is  a  representative  set.  These 
tapestries  illustrate   prominent  events  in  the 


Tapestries  177 


story  of  David  and  Goliath,  and  were  made  in 
Flanders  in  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. They  are  in  excellent  condition,  without  re- 
pair, and  possess  borders  of  delicious  character. 

This  set  was  presented  by  Cardinal  d'Este, 
Papal  Legate  at  the  Court  of  Charles  IX  of 
France,  to  Count  Flaminio  Mannelli,  who  was 
then  his  secretary  and  had  filled  in  various  ways 
honourable  offices  at  the  Court  and  in  the  service 
of  the  Dowager  Queen  Catherine  de  Medici. 

A  record  of  the  period  shows  that  about  1587 
the  hangings  were  brought  to  Count  Mannelli 's 
palace,  in  the  Marche  of  Italy,  where  they  re- 
mained until  1898,  when  we  purchased  them 
from  the  Marquis  Pianetti  of  Jesi,  who  had 
come  into  possession  of  the  set.  The  six  dif- 
ferent panels  depict  literally  the  scenes  de- 
scribed in  the  Bible.  The  titles  are :  David  be- 
fore Saul,  the  Challenge  of  Goliath  of  Gath,  the 
Battle  between  Goliath  and  David,  the  Behead- 
ing of  Goliath,  the  Triumph  of  David,  and  the 
Madness  of  Saul. 

When  we  were  in  Belgium,  the  home  of  tapes- 
try, I  was  surprised  to  find  comparatively  few 
pieces  there.  Many  more,  as  I  have  said,  are 
seen  in  Italy  and  Spain,  some  in  France  and 
England,  and  a  few  in  America,  where  we  are 
beginning  to  appreciate  them. 


■? 


CHAPTER  X 

PRIMITIVES   AND   LATER   PAINTERS 

N  the  Low  Countries,  perhaps  more  than 
JJ  in  any  other  part  of  Europe,  has  the  many- 
sided  life  of  the  people  revealed  itself 
through  the  various  forms  of  artistic  expres- 
sion. Religion,  industry,  struggles  for  inde- 
pendence, the  power  of  the  guilds,  the  splendour 
of  the  dukes  of  Burgundy,  the  landscape,  the 
homes,  the  people  themselves,  all  are  found  in 
Belgian  art.  They  were  pictured  in  the  deli- 
cate tracery  of  cloistered  illuminators,  carved  in 
wood  or  stone  in  the  old  churches,  enshrined 
within  the  wooden  panels  of  ancient  triptychs, 
and  woven  into  the  storied  tapestries  of  hall  and 
castle.  They  figured  in  the  canvases  of  the 
Renaissance  masters,  and  after  the  "Dark 
Ages ' '  of  the  Spanish  oppression,  were  revived 
in  a  new  race  of  modern  painters,  who  depicted 
the  life  of  the  young  nation.  The  true  great- 
ness, the  real  charm  of  Belgium  has  lain  in  her 
art. 

Obviously,  the  two  great  periods  of  Belgian 

178 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters      179 

art  were  the  fifteenth  and  the  seventeenth  cen- 
turies, but  it  by  no  means  follows  that  no  other 
periods  are  worthy  of  our  consideration;  in- 
deed, we  cannot  understand  the  school  of  the 
van  Eycks  without  studying  the  three  centuries 
preceding  the  fifteenth.  Before  the  clays  of 
Hubert  van  Eyck  there  were  at  Bruges  masters 
of  whom  he  learned,  and  whose  style  can  hardly 
be  distinguished  from  his  own.  A  hundred 
years  earlier  than  the  van  Eycks  was  the  great 
age  of  architecture,  when  cathedrals  and  mighty 
cloth-halls  rose  on  Flemish  plains,  and  sculp- 
ture, stained  glass  and  wrought  iron  were  all 
called  for  to  decorate  the  wonderful  structures. 
Still  earlier,  many  a  patient  monk  in  his  cell 
traced  with  loving  care  those  illuminations  that 
made  the  beauty  of  missal  and  breviary.  The 
van  Eycks  and  Memling  were  the  lineal  de- 
scendants of  these  artists. 

Toward  the  fourteenth  century,  the  exquisite 
vignettes  of  the  illuminators  displayed  marvel- 
ous grace  and  delicacy  of  execution,  cleverness 
of  design,  and  great  brilliancy  of  colour.  To 
quote  from  a  French  writer,  "In  the  hands  of 
the  miniature  painters  of  Bruges,  gold  glistens, 
it  sparkle's.  Their  colours,  if  they  are  not  more 
beautiful,  are  as  beautiful  as  those  of  nature. 
Their  flesh  tints  vie  with  the  freshness  of  colour 


180  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

of  young  girls,  just  as  in  their  arabesques  and 
in  their  frames  we  think  we  see  currants  and 
strawberries  ripening  and  breathe  the  perfume 
of  flowers.' ' 

At  this  time,  painters  and  illuminators  were 
in  some  sense  rivals.  They  were  enrolled  in 
separate  guilds  at  Bruges.  "The  Guild  of  St. 
Luke  included  painters,  saddlers,  glass-makers 
and  mirror-makers;  that  of  St.  John  illumi- 
nators, calligraphers,  binders  and  image-paint- 
ers. ' '  Painters  were  allowed  to  use  oil-colours, 
but  illuminators  were  limited  to  water-colours. 
It  became  the  aim  of  the  former  to  transfer  to 
their  canvases  and  their  wooden  panels  the  same 
vividness  of  colouring  that  the  latter  produced 
upon  vellum.  Doubtless  many  artists  were  at 
work  at  this  problem,  which  was  finally  solved 
by  Hubert  van  Eyck. 

Another  important  factor  in  forming  the 
Flemish  school  was  the  influence  of  the  guilds. 
In  the  fourteenth  century,  the  painter  was  a 
craftsman  and  as  rigidly  bound  by  the  laws  of 
his  guild  as  any  carpenter  or  mason.  He  was 
apprenticed  to  a  master  for  perhaps  five  years, 
during  which  he  was  taught  the  secrets  of  the 
craft.  He  learned  to  choose  the  wood  for  his 
panel  and  make  it  ready  for  use.  He  mixed  the 
fine  plaster  with  which  to  cover  the  wood,  and 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters      181 

the  durability  of  his  picture  depended  on  the 
care  he  used  in  this  and  the  evenness  of  the 
coating.  For  every  implement  with  which  he 
worked,  every  colour  that  entered  into  his  pic- 
ture, he  must  depend  upon  himself.  He  must 
prepare  his  own  oils  and  varnishes.  If  he 
wished  to  make  a  drawing,  he  often  was  obliged 
to  work  with  the  silver-point,  and  to  prepare  his 
paper  himself;  if  he  drew  in  chalk  or  charcoal, 
he  had  to  make  his  own  selection  of  mate- 
rials. 

After  the  apprenticeship  came  the  years  of 
wandering,  when  the  young  painter  could  work 
for  any  master  he  pleased,  could  travel  as  far 
afield  as  he  chose,  and  in  this  way  gain  experi- 
ence and  a  store  of  valuable  impressions. 
When  he  returned  to  his  home,  he  was  admitted 
to  the  painters 7  guild,  provided  he  could  satisfy 
its  officers  that  he  was  competent ;  if  so,  he  could 
take  his  position  as  a  master  of  the  craft.  Even 
then  he  was  not  free  from  the  supervision  of  the 
fraternity.  His  master's  oath  bound  him  to 
honesty  and  to  do  his  work  "as  in  the  sight  of 
God."  Its  officers  inspected  his  materials  and 
his  output,  and  if  either,  was  found  to  be  below 
the  standard  he  was  punished.  Every  contract 
must  be  fulfilled  to  the  letter,  and  the  guild  offi- 
cers were  the  arbiters  in  case  of  any  dispute. 


182  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Finally,  all  his  implements  were  marked  with 
the  sign  of  the  guild. 

Pictures  of  the  cities  of  Flanders  in  the  fif- 
teenth century  bear  witness  to  their  artistic 
splendour.  Says  an  English  writer  of  Bruges 
at  that  time,  "The  squares  were  adorned  with 
fountains;  its  bridges  with  statues  in  bronze; 
the  public  buildings  and  many  of  the  private 
houses  with  statuary  and  carved  work,  the 
beauty  of  which  was  heightened  and  brought  out 
by  gilding  and  polychrome;  the  windows  were 
rich  with  storied  glass,  and  the  walls  of  the  inte- 
riors adorned  with  paintings  in  distemper,  or 
hung  with  gorgeous  tapestry."  It  was  in  sur- 
roundings such  as  these  and  under  the  stimulus 
of  competition  with  his  brother  craftsmen  that 
Hubert  van  Eyck  made  his  great  discovery  of  a 
manner  of  using  oil  in  painting  large  pieces  that 
would  make  it  possible  to  equal  the  brilliant 
colours  of  the  illuminators.  The  Flemings  kept 
the  secret  of  the  new  process  so  well  that  it  was 
not  disclosed  to  Italian  artists  until  toward  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

But  this  discovery  in  technique  is  not  his  only 
claim  to  renown.  His  achievements  as  a  painter 
were  even  greater  than  his  skill  as  a  craftsman. 
A  high  authority  says  that  the  beauty  of  the 
Virgin  in  the  Adoration  of  the  Lamb  "places  it 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters      183 

in  the  rank  of  the  Madonnas  of  Leonardo  da 
Vinci  and  of  Raphael."  This  genius  of  the 
Middle  Ages  and  his  younger  brother  have  left 
Belgium  in  the  famous  triptych  a  lofty  compo- 
sition in  which  the  marvelous  technique  that  has 
wrought  the  colours  together  till  the  surface  is 
like  enamel  is  combined  with  beauty  of  land- 
scape and  skill  in  portraiture.  In  the  inscrip- 
tion placed  upon  it  we  read:  '" Hubert  van 
Eyck,  than  whom  none  greater  has  appeared, 
began  the  work,  which  Jan  his  brother,  in  art 
the  second,  brought  to  completion. ' ' 

Almost  nothing  is  known  of  the  life  of  Hubert 
van  Eyck.  He  was  born  at  Maaseyck  about  the 
year  1366,  and  lived  at  Bruges  with  his  brother 
and  their  sister  Margaret,  who  was  also  a 
painter.  He  was  made  a  member  of  the  paint- 
ers '  guild  of  Ghent  in  1421,  the  year  in  which  he 
left  the  service  of  the  powerful  lord  afterward 
known  as  Philip  the  Good.  Three  years  later, 
Jodocus  Vydts,  burgomaster  of  Ghent,  and  his 
wife  Isabella  gave  him  an  order  for  an  altar- 
piece  to  be  placed  in  their  mortuary  chapel  in 
the  cathedral.  His  work  was  cut  short  by  his 
death  in  1426.  It  is  impossible  to  tell  how  much 
was  done  by  his  hand  and  how  much  by  his 
brother  Jan,  but  there  seems  good  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  Hubert  painted  the  central  panels  in 


184  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

the  upper  row,  and  that  Jan  was  the  artist  of 
the  Adoration  panel  below  these.  Through 
some  strange  lack  of  appreciation  in  the  cus- 
todians of  this  masterpiece,  Brussels  and  Ber- 
lin were  able  to  purchase  the  wings,  so  that  those 
we  saw  at  Ghent  were  only  copies. 

Hubert  van  Eyck's  body  was  laid  in  the  chapel 
of  the  Vydts'  in  the  cathedral  of  St.  Bavon,  near 
his  masterpiece,  but  we  are  told  that  his  severed 
right  arm  was  placed  in  a  reliquary  in  the  ca- 
thedral itself.  No  doubt  it  was  considered  a  sa- 
cred relic !  His  epitaph  was  carved  on  a  shield, 
supported  by  a  marble  skeleton.  The  follow- 
ing free  translation  of  this  quaint  old  Flemish 
verse  was  made  by  William  B.  Scott  r1 

"Whoe  9er  thou  art  who  walkest  overhead, 

Behold  thyself  in  stone:  for  I  yestreen, 

Was  seemly  and  alert  like  thee:  now  dead, 

Nailed  up  and  earthed,  and  for  the  last  time  green; 

The  first  spring  greenness  and  the  last  decay 

Are  hidden  here  forever  from  the  day. 

I,  Hubert  van  Eyck,  whom  all  Bruges*  folks  hailed 

Worthy  of  lauds,  am  now  with  worms  engrailed. 

My  soul,  with  many  pang's  by  God  constrained, 

Fled  in  September,  when  the  corn  is  wained, 

Just  fourteen  "hundred  years  and  twenty-six 

Since  Lord  Christ  did  invent  the  crucifix. 

Lovers  of  Art,  pray  for  me  that  I  gain 

God's  grace,  nor  find  I've  painted,  lived,  in  vain." 

i  "Gems  of  Modern  Belgian  Art." 


L'HOMME  A  L'CEUILLET."  —  VAN  EVCK. 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters      185 

Jan  van  Eyck  was  courtier  as  well  as  artist. 
As  a  young  man,  he  was  employed  by  John  of 
Bavaria,  Bishop  of  Liege,  and  after  the  death 
of  his  brother  we  hear  of  him  as  gentleman  of 
the  chamber  to  Philip  the  Good,  Duke  of  Bur- 
gundy, by  whom  he  was  sent  on  various  mis- 
sions. One  of  his  journeys  was  made  to  Portu- 
gal, where  he  painted  the  portrait  of  Princess 
Isabella,  who  afterward  became  the  second  wife 
of  the  Duke,  and  in  whose  honour  the  Order  of 
the  Golden  Fleece  was  founded.  His  famous 
picture  called  "L'homme  a  rceuillet,"  was  the 
portrait  of  Jean  de  Roubaix,  who  accompanied 
him  to  Portugal  and  arranged  the  marriage  of 
the  Princess  with  the  great  Duke.  Jan  seems 
to  have  possessed  the  modesty  of  true  great- 
ness, for  on  more  than  one  of  his  pictures  is 
found  the  motto,  "Als  Ikh  Kan,"  As  I  can. 
During  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  lived  at 
Bruges,  where  he  died  in  1440. 

In  the  midst  of  his  court  duties,  Jan  found 
time  to  go  on  with  the  great  altar-piece,  which 
he  completed  in  1432.  A  few  years  later,  he 
produced  what  is  perhaps  his  finest  religious 
painting  next  to  the  Adoration,  the  Madonna  of 
the  Canon  van  der  Paele.  This  picture  repre- 
sents the  Virgin  and  Child  enthroned  in  a 
stately  basilica,  probably  the  cathedral  of  St. 


186  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Donatian  at  Bruges.  In  the  foreground,  on  the 
right  stands  St.  George,  on  the  left  St.  Donatian. 
On  the  Virgin's  left,  upon  his  knees,  is  George 
van  der  Paele,  Canon  of  St.  Donatian,  the  donor 
of  the  painting. 

This  Virgin  and  St.  Donatian  by  Jan  van 
Eyck  would  make  one  think,  says  Fromentin, 
' 1  that  the  art  of  painting  had  said  its  last  word, 
and  that  from  the  first  hour.  And  yet,  without 
changing  either  theme  or  method,  Mending  was 
going  to  say  something  more." 

A  tradition  cherished  by  the  Flemings  has  it 
that  Hans  Memling,  in  the  year  1477,  dragged 
himself,  sick  and  needy,  to  the  gates  of  St. 
John's  Hospital  in  Bruges,  where  he  was  ten- 
derly nursed  back  to  health,  and  that,  in  grati- 
tude, he  painted  for  the  hospital  the  pictures 
that  have  ever  since  been  its  pride.  This  may 
or  may  not  be  true,  but  a  detail  in  the  Marriage 
of  St.  Catherine  seems  designed  to  confirm  the 
legend.  It  represents  a  man  dropping  ex- 
hausted in  the  street,  who  is  then  revived  by 
some  cooling  drink,  and  afterward  borne  to  the 
hospital.  We  can  not  but  feel  that  the  artist 
is  giving  us  here  an  incident  from  his  personal 
history. 

The  little  we  know  of  Memling's  life  may  be 
told  in  very  few  words.     In  1450,  he  painted  the 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters      187 

portrait  of  Isabella,  Duchess  of  Burgundy, 
whose  likeness  Jan  van  Eyck  had  journeyed  to 
Portugal  to  make  twenty-two  years  before. 
After  the  death  of  Philip  the  Good,  no  doubt  he 
was  court  painter  to  Charles  the  Rash  and  in 
the  year  of  the  latter 's  defeat  and  death  at 
Nancy  took  refuge  in  Bruges.  Here  he  married 
and  came  into  possession  of  some  property 
through  his  wife,  he  painted  his  greatest  works, 
and  died  in  1495. 

In  the  quaint  chapter-room  of  the  old  hos- 
pital, itself  dating  from  the  thirteenth  century, 
Mending's  compositions  found  an  appropriate 
setting.  Here  was  the  great  triptych  of  the 
Mystic  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine,  an  altar-piece 
for  the  high  altar  of  the  church  connected  with 
the  hospital;  two  smaller  triptychs,  one  of  the 
Three  Kings,  the  other  a  Pieta ;  the  portrait  of 
Mary  Moreel,  and  a  diptych  ordered  by  Martin 
van  Nieuwenhoven,  on  which  is  Memling's  finest 
piece  of  portraiture,  the  likeness  of  the  donor. 
"The  man  himself  is  no  very  superb  specimen 
of  humanity;  he  has  a  bright  and  pleasant 
though  rather  foolish  face;  but  such  as  he  is 
M ending  has  caught  the  idea  of  him,  and  placed 
him  visibly  and  knowably  on  the  panel.  ...  Its 
colouring  is  unusual  and  most  beautiful.  The 
textures  of  the  garments  are  superb,  and  not 


188  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

only  are  the  little  landscapes  seen  through  the 
open  windows  full  of  the  charm  that  Memling  al- 
ways threw  into  his  backgrounds,  but  the  charm 
extends  to  the  interior  of  the  room,  with  its 
stained  glass  windows,  paneled  walls,  looking- 
glass  and  other  pieces  of  furniture. ' ' 1 

But  the  most  interesting  work  by  the  great 
Fleming  that  the  hospital  contains  is  the  world- 
famed  reliquary  of  St.  Ursula.  This  chest,  in 
shape  like  a  tiny  Gothic  chapel,  only  three  feet 
long  and  two  feet  ten  inches  high,  bears  on  its 
sides  in  six  arched  panels  the  legend  of  St. 
Ursula  and  her  eleven  thousand  virgins.  The 
saint  and  her  maidens  are  seen  landing  at 
Cologne,  arriving  at  Basle,  and  received  in 
Borne  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  himself,  who 
joins  them  for  the  return  voyage  down  the 
Bhine.  They  are  awaited  at  Cologne  by  the 
cruel  Huns,  who  shoot  them  down  without 
mercy,  and,  last  of  all,  the  saintly  princess  suf- 
fers martyrdom. 

This  story  is  told  in  panels  only  one  foot  in 
width.  The  little  pictures  are  crowded  with 
figures  dressed  in  the  sumptuous  costumes  of 
the  Court  of  Burgundy.  Genuine  landscapes 
are  introduced  in  the  backgrounds — the  city  of 
Cologne  and  the  scenery  along  the  Bhine  are 

i  Conway. 


ST.    LUKE    PAINTING    THE    MADONNA.  VAN    DER    WEYDEN. 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters     189 

pictured  from  sketches  which  the  artist  made 
himself.  These  tiny  paintings  have  the  bril- 
liant colouring"  of  the  van  Eycks  and  the  finish 
of  detail  of  the  old  illuminators.  They  show 
the  tenderness,  the  fancy,  the  patient  industry 
of  the  master.  "  Gentle,  cordial,  affectionate, 
humble,  painstaking  as  Memling  must  have  been, 
his  best  works  are  those  of  the  St.  Ursula  series 
type,  where  his  fancy  could  play  about  bright 
and  fairy-like  creatures,  where  no  storm  nor 
the  memory  of  a  storm  need  ever  come,  where 
no  clouds  darkened  the  sky,  and  not  even  the 
brilliant  tones  of  sunset  gave  forecast  of  a  com- 
ing night. ' '  * 

Another  of  the  early  Flemish  masters  was 
Eoger  van  der  Weyden.  His  St.  Luke  Paint- 
ing the  Madonna,  in  the  Boston  Museum  of 
Fine  Arts,  is  considered  one  of  the  masterpieces 
of  that  gallery. 

As  an  artist,  Roger  van  der  Weyden  was  the 
equal  of  neither  the  van  Eycks  nor  Memling, 
but  he  was  greater  as  a  master.  His  art  com- 
bined the  religious  symbolism  of  the  Middle 
Ages  with  the  new  naturalism  of  Jan  van  Eyck, 
and  its  effect  was  wide-spread.  The  Germans 
made  his  paintings  their  standard,  the  Italians 
acknowledged   his   greatness,    and   the    artists 

i  Conway. 


190  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

of  the  Low  Countries  all  formed  their  style 
under  his  teaching  or  strove  to  imitate  his 
work. 

I  have  never  seen  a  keener  and  juster  analysis 
of  the  art  of  the  Flemish  primitives  than  that 
given  by  Conway,  in  his  "Early  Flemish  Art- 
ists/ '  from  which  I  quote:  "Jan  van  Eyck 
was  a  man  of  fact,  his  work  is  an  attempt  to 
state  the  uttermost  truth  about  things.  ...  In 
his  pictures,  light  and  shade,  texture,  colour  and 
outline  have  about  equal  stress  laid  upon  them. 
In  this  respect  he  was  one  of  the  most  complete 
of  artists. ' '  Koger  van  der  Weyden  ' '  laid  chief 
stress  upon  outlines,  striving  to  make  them 
graceful  so  far  as  in  him  lay.  .  .  .  Memling  was 
formed  of  milder  stuff.  ...  He  was  a  painter 
of  fairy  tales,  not  of  facts.  ...  To  lose  oneself 
in  a  picture  of  his  is  to  take  a  pleasant  and 
healthy  rest." 

The  same  critic  adds  this  beautiful  charac- 
terization of  early  Flemish  art  in  general: 
' '  The  paintings  of  Flanders  were  not,  and  were 
not  intended  to  be,  popular.  Flemish  artists 
did  not,  like  the  Italians,  paint  for  the  folk,  but 
for  the  delight  of  a  small  clique  of  cultured  and. 
solid  individuals.  They  painted  as  their  em- 
ployers worked,  with  energy,  honesty  and  en- 
durance ;  they  cared  not  for  beauty  of  the  more 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters     191 

palpable  and  less  enduring  kind,  but  they  cared 
infinitely  for  Truth;  for  her  they  laboured  in 
humility,  satisfied  with  the  joy  of  their  own 
obedience,  and  then,  when  they  slept  and  knew 
not  of  it,  she  came  and  clothed  the  children  of 
their  industry  with  her  own  unfading  garments 
of  loveliness  and  life." 

Between  the  glorious  past  of  the  van  Eycks 
and  Memling  and  the  brilliant  future  of  Rubens 
and  Jordaens,  stands  Quentin  Matsys,  the 
founder  of  the  Antwerp  school,  who  died  in 
1530.  He  was  the  great  master  of  the  Gothic- 
Renaissance  transition,  showing  the  influence  of 
the  Renaissance,  while  still  clinging  to  Gothic 
types.  His  paintings  include  religious  subjects 
and  incidents  drawn  from  daily  life.  His 
"women  of  a  goddess-like  delicacy  with  almond 
eyes  and  long  slim  fingers,' '  lived  a  mystical  life 
among  transparent,  glassy  columns  and  carpets 
with  exotic  embroideries.  The  men  have  an  air 
of  distinction.  He  often  leans  as  far  toward 
caricature,  however,  as  he  does  toward  senti- 
mentality, and  there  are  great  contrasts  in  his 
work — grimacing,  long-nosed,  carousing  old 
men  and  lovely  women.  "None  understands  as 
well  as  Matsys  how  to  make  strong  splendours 
of  colour  shine  through  a  thin  veil  of  mist,  or 
how  to  paint  the  tremulous  surface  of  life  so 


192  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

that  we  see  the  blood  running  in  the  veins.' ' 
From  "Master  Quentin's"  prime  until  Ru- 
bens brought  back  to  Flanders  the  results  of 
his  studies  in  Italy  was  nearly  one  hundred 
years — years  that  covered  the  Spanish  oppres- 
sion of  the  Low  Countries  under  Charles  V  and 
Philip  II,  years  that  saw  Flanders  desolated 
by  the  Duke  of  Alva.  But  out  of  the  decay  of 
Flemish  art  rose  Peter  Paul  Rubens,  born  in 
1577. 

John  Rubens,  the  father  of  the  painter,  was  a 
lawyer  in  Antwerp.  As  he  favoured  the  Prot- 
estants, he  found  it  the  safest  course,  when  the 
Duke  of  Alva's  reign  of  terror  began,  to  take 
refuge  with  his  family  across  the  border  at 
Cologne.  Here  he  became  the  legal  adviser  of 
Anne  of  Saxony,  wife  of  William  the  Silent,  who 
preferred  to  reside  comfortably  at  Cologne 
while  he  was  off  fighting  the  Spaniards. 

The  result  of  this  association  was  a  scandal 
of  the  most  serious  nature,  and  only  the  efforts 
of  his  forgiving  wife  and  the  desire  of  the  house 
of  Orange  to  hush  up  the  affair,  saved  Master 
Rubens  from  the  penalty  of  death,  as  prescribed 
by  the  German  law  of  that  day.  His  sentence 
was  commuted  to  imprisonment  for  life,  but 
after  two  years  of  close  confinement  he  was  per- 
mitted to  live  with  his  family  in  Siegen,  on  con- 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters     193 

dition  of  giving  himself  up  again  whenever  sum- 
moned. It  was  during  this  time  that  Peter 
Paul,  "the  most  Flemish  of  all  the  Flemings," 
was  born  at  Siegen,  on  German  soil. 

After  the  death  of  John  Rubens,  his  widow 
returned  with  her  family  to  Antwerp,  where  the 
little  Peter  Paul  was  sent  to  a  school  on  the 
site  of  the  present  Milk  Market,  until  he  was 
thirteen  years  old.  Then,  as  he  was  a  bright, 
handsome  boy,  the  Countess  van  Lalaing  re- 
ceived him  as  page  into  her  house,  where  she 
held  a  miniature  court.  He  was  in  the  service 
of  the  Countess  only  one  year,  but  the  training 
he  gained  in  that  time  gave  him  the  courtesy 
and  ease  of  manners  that  made  him,  in  after 
years,  perfectly  at  home  in  the  presence  of 
princes. 

In  his  boyhood  Rubens  had  shown  his  love  of 
art  by  making  it  his  chief  amusement  to  copy 
the  illustrations  in  his  mother's  large  family 
Bible,  and  after  leaving  the  Countess  van 
Lalaing,  lie  persuaded  his  mother  to  let  him 
study  painting.  For  four  years  he  was  the 
pupil  of  Adam  van  Noort,  and  afterward  of  Otto 
van  Veen,  also  called  Vaenius,  after  the  fashion 
of  the  day.  At  that  time  van  Veen  was  the 
most  noted  painter  in  Antwerp.  Two  years 
more  of  study,  and  Rubens  was  admitted  into 


194  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

the  Guild  of  St.  Luke,  and  the  following  year 
he  assisted  his  master  in  decorating  the  city  for 
the  Joyous  Entry  of  the  Archdukes  Albert  and 
Isabella. 

The  young  painter's  next  step  was  to  seek  in- 
spiration in  Italy,  and  in  1600  he  went  to  Venice 
to  study  Titian  and  Veronese.  Here  he  copied 
old  masters,  painted  portraits,  and  attracted  the 
attention  of  the  Duke  of  Mantua,  who  became 
his  patron.  In  1603  he  was  sent  to  Spain  by 
the  Duke,  and  took  with  him  many  paintings  as 
a  present  for  Philip  III.  When  he  went  home 
to  Flanders  in  1608,  Albert  and  Isabella  made 
him  court  painter  in  order  that  they  might  keep 
him  in  Antwerp. 

Rubens  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife, 
Isabella  Brant,  made. his  home  happy  for  seven- 
teen years,  and  is  commemorated  in  several 
paintings.  Helena  Fourment,  whom  he  mar- 
ried four  years  after  Isabella's  death,  was  a  girl 
of  sixteen  who  wTas  considered  remarkably  beau- 
tiful, and  if  we  may  judge  by  the  use  he  made  of 
her  as  a  model,  this  opinion  of  her  was  fully 
shared  by  her  husband.  Besides  the  numerous 
portraits  of  her — in  every  possible  position,  sit- 
ting, standing  or  walking,  handsomely  dressed 
or  nearly  nude,  alone  or  with  her  husband  or 
children,  in  her  own  person  or  as  Bathsheba, 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters      195 

Dido  or  Andromeda — she  appears  in  sncli  large 
compositions  as  the  Garden  of  Love  and  the 
Judgment  of  Paris. 

The  paintings  of  Rubens  have  always  been 
the  special  pride  of  Antwerp.  The  Elevation  of 
the  Cross  and  the  Descent  from  the  Cross  were 
the  treasures  of  the  cathedral.  The  first  was 
painted  in  1610,  soon  after  his  return  from  Italy, 
and  the  second  but  little  later.  There  are  six 
known  variants  of  the  Descent  from  the  Cross. 
The  one  in  the  cathedral  is  a  wonderful  com- 
position, brilliant  in  its  conception  and  mar- 
velously  drawn.  "The  Elevation  is  by  some 
critics  considered  finer  than  its  companion  pic- 
ture. The  Christ  a  la  Paille,  the  "Coup  de 
Lance,"  the  Adoration  of  the  Kings,  and  the 
Last  Communion  of  St.  Francis  are  all  in  the 
Antwerp  Museum. 

Fromentin,  writing  of  Rubens  in  1876,  thus 
spoke  of  Malines  and  works  of  the  great  artist 
that  were  treasured  there:  "There  are  only 
two  things  that  have  outlived  its  past  splendour, 
some  extremely  costly  sanctuaries  and  the  pic- 
tures by  Rubens.  These  pictures  are  the  cele- 
brated triptych  of  the  Magi,  in  St.  John's,  and 
the  no  less  celebrated  triptych  of  the  Miraculous 
Draught  of  Fishes,  which  belongs  to  the  Church 
of  Notre  Dame." 


196  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  read 
how,  when  the  Germans  were  shelling  Marines 
for  the  second  time,  early  last  September,  a 
Eed  Cross  worker  saved  the  Adoration  of  the 
Magi.  The  church  had  not  yet  suffered  from  the 
German  shells.  ' '  This  large  work,  composed  of 
two  side  panels  and  a  center  piece,  being  on 
panel,  was  too  heavy  for  two  men  to  handle. 
I  was  first  compelled  to  break  into  the  church, 
for  everybody  had  fled  from  the  stricken  town, 
and  after  many  endeavours  to  find  help,  com- 
mandeered the  only  police  officer  available,  two 
fine  gendarmes  and  a  locksmith.  These  men, 
with  the  utmost  good  will,  helped  us  to  rig  a 
tackle  over  the  famous  picture,  and,  after  two 
or  three  hours'  work,  we  were  rejoiced  to  see 
our  exertions  crowned  with  success,  for  the 
three  parts  of  the  picture  were  down,  without 
the  slightest  scratch.  We  commandeered  from 
a  village  close  by  a  dray  and  two  horses,  lashed 
the  central  piece  of  the  picture  between  soft 
pads  of  hay  and  blankets,  and  sent  it  under  the 

care  of  one  of  our  men  into  safety  at .    The 

two  side  panels  I  took  away  myself  in  my  own 
car." 

The  Miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes,  which  had 
been  removed  from  the  church  of  Notre  Dame, 
and  was  found  in  a  corridor  of  a  public  gymna- 


PORTRAIT    OF    A    MAX    AND    HIS    WIFE.  RUBENS. 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters     197 

sium,  lying  bare  against  the  wall  and  without 
any  protection  whatever,  was  saved  in  the  same 
way.  The  shrine  of  St.  Eombaut,  "a  very 
costly  work  of  silver  and  gold,  about  three  feet 
high  and  five  feet  long,"  was  rescued  before  the' 
destruction  of  the  cathedral,  and  sent  to  a  secret 
place  of  safety.  It  is  a  "valuable  specimen  of 
antique  goldsmith's  work."  Many  altar  fur- 
nishings in  gold  and  silver,  beautiful  laces,  and 
a  number  of  paintings,  among  them  two  more 
that  are  attributed  to  Eubens,  were  also  in- 
cluded among  the  articles  saved. 

Rubens  was  a  prolific  artist,  and  his  pictures 
are  to  be  found  in  all  the  great  galleries  of  Eu- 
rope, besides  a  small  number  in  American  pri- 
vate houses  and  museums.  An  interesting  ex- 
ample of  these  is  the  portrait  of  a  man  and 
his  wife,  in  the  collection  of  Mrs.  Eobert  D. 
Evans  of  Boston,  now  in  the  Museum  of  Fine 
Arts. 

Rubens  had  all  the  industry,  honesty,  and  bril- 
liancy of  colour  of  the  great  Flemings.  He  had, 
besides,  greatness  of  conception  and  breadth  of 
composition.  A  distinguished  English  painter 
calls  him  "perhaps  the  greatest  master  in  the 
mechanical  part  of  the  art,  the  best  workman 
with  his  tools,  that  ever  exercised  a  pencil." 
His  paintings  glow  with  vitality;  they  depict 


198  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

natural  life  in  landscapes,  in  animals,  in  human 
beings.  Many  of  his  works  are  on  large  can- 
vases and  depict  gross  and  sensual  subjects. 
His  Madonnas  are  often  unsatisfying;  his  fig- 
ures of  Christ  seldom  bear  the  impress  of  the 
Godhead;  with  one  or  two  notable  exceptions 
the  life  of  the  spirit  is  lacking  in  his  work.  One 
of  these  exceptions  is  the  Last  Communion  of 
St.  Francis,  which  was  at  last  accounts  in  the 
Antwerp  Museum.  The  dying  saint  in  the  fore- 
ground has  raised  himself  on  his  knees,  and  is 
even  stretching  toward  the  officiating  priest  on 
the  left.  His  weak  body  is  supported  by  a  monk 
on  the  right.  His  face  is  radiant  with  spiritual 
exaltation  and  an  earnestness  of  purpose  that 
would  hold  even  death  in  check  until  the  holy 
wafer  has  passed  his  lips.  In  this  picture  Ru- 
bens has  pierced  the  veil  and  revealed  the  things 
that  cannot  be  known  by  the  senses.  Fromentin 
says  of  it:  "When  one  has  made  a  prolonged 
study  of  this  unequalled  work  in  which  Rubens  is 
transfigured,  one  can  no  longer  look  at  any- 
thing, neither  any  person,  nor  other  paintings, 
not  even  Rubens  himself;  for  today  one  must 
leave  the  Museum.' ' 

But  Rubens  was  the  head  of  a  school  of  paint- 
ing— the  later  Flemish  school.  His  studio  was 
thronged  with  young  artists,  who  were  assist- 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters     199 

ants  as  well  as  students.  With  his  keenness  of 
observation  directed  to  a  line  of  business,  the 
master  quickly  discovered  what  each  pupil  could 
do  best,  and  set  him  at  that  part  of  a  composi- 
tion. In  this  way  Rubens  was  enabled  to  pro- 
duce the  immense  number  of  pictures  that  bear 
his  name — thirteen  hundred  have  been  cata- 
logued. One  student  would  paint  nothing  but 
landscapes,  another  all  the  animals,  while  the 
teacher  put  in  the  most  important  parts  and 
added  the  finishing  touches  to  the  whole.  There 
was  no  deceit  in  this  method  of  working,  for  the 
amount  of  Rubens '  own  work  a  given  piece  con- 
tained depended  upon  the  price  his  clients  were 
willing  to  pay.  The  design  was  always  his,  but 
those  who  paid  the  lowest  price  got  nothing  but 
the  design  from  his  hand,  while  his  wealthy  pa- 
trons who  could  afford  the  maximum  received 
pieces  that  were  entirely  his  own  handiwork, 
and  between  the  two  extremes  there  were  all 
grades  of  collaboration. 

Jacob  Jordaens  was  one  of  the  most  famous 
of  Rubens'  pupils.  It  is  said  that  "they  are 
of  the  same  family  and  the  same  temperament ; 
and  Rubens  stands  between  Jordaens  and  van 
Dyck.  Rubens  is  gold,  van  Dyck  silver,  and 
Jordaens  blood  and  fire."  The  latter  was  an 
indefatigable  painter  and  a  rapid  worker,  often 


200 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

completing  a  portrait  at  a  single  sitting.  He 
covered  a  wide  range  of  subjects,  religious,  alle- 
gorical, landscapes,  portraits  and  animals,  and 
he  succeeded  so  well  that  "there  are  Jordaens 
attributed  to  Eubens  and  Rubens  to  Jor- 
daens." 

Anthony  van  Dyck  was  another  pupil  of  the 
great  master,  and  the  aristocrat  of  the  famous 
seventeenth  century  Flemings.  He  was  only  a 
boy  among  boys,  quite  undistinguished,  until 
one  day  chancing  to  rub  against  a  painting  of 
his  teacher's  on  which  the  paint  was  still  wet,  he 
retouched  it  so  skilfully  that  it  turned  out  bet- 
ter than  before.  In  time  he  became  so  formi- 
dable a  rival,  in  spite  of  his  youth,  that  Rubens 
sent  him  off  to  Italy  to  study.  He  came  back 
in  four  years,  greater  than  ever.  A  few  years 
later,  Rubens  contrived  to  have  him  called  to 
England  as  court  painter.  During  the  time  that 
he  remained  in  Flanders  he  produced  several 
religious  pictures,  among  them  the  Raising  of 
the  Cross,  at  Courtrai,  and  a  Crucifixion,  which, 
before  the  war,  was  in  the  Cardinal's  palace  at 
Malines.  The  same  Red  Cross  worker  who  res- 
cued the  Rubens  from  destruction  at  Malines 
also  brought  away  this  composition,  of  which 
he  says,  that  it  had  been  cut  out  of  its  frame 
the  day  before,  rolled  up,  and  stowed  away  in 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters     201 

the  cellar.  But  van  Dyck's  best  work  was  done 
in  portraiture,  and  in  this  he  was  "nearly  the 
equal  of  Titian." 

Van  Dyck  so  quickly  became  a  great  favourite 
of  Charles  I  that  he  was  knighted  within  three 
months  after  going  to  England.  He  painted 
the  King  and  Queen  many  times.  The  portrait 
of  Charles  I  in  the  Louvre  was  done  at  the 
height  of  his  skill.  He  loved  to  paint  kings  and 
nobles,  in  velvet  and  silken  garments  trimmed 
with  rare  old  lace.  For  ten  years  he  was  court 
painter  in  England,  and  so  many  of  his  por- 
traits are  still  in  the  great  houses  there  that  a 
family  portrait  by  van  Dyck  is  said  to  be  "  tan- 
tamount in  England  to  a  patent  of  nobility." 
After  the  execution  of  Charles,  he  went  to  Flan- 
ders and  to  Paris  seeking  commissions,  but  his 
popularity  had  waned,  and  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land broken  in  health  and  spirit,  and  died  there 
in  1641.  His  body  rests  in  St.  Paul's  Ca- 
thedral. 

Van  Dyck  painted  cavaliers,  and  he  himself 
belonged  to  that  type.  His  work  is  so  individ- 
ual that  it  is  easily  recognized.  A  charming 
adventurer,  a  popular  courtier,  he  was  a  fa- 
vourite of  kings,  was  feted  in  foreign  countries. 
At  the  close  of  his  life,  he  is  called  "a  man  in 
ruins,  who  until  his  last  hour  has  the  good  for- 


202  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

tune,  and  this  is  the  most  extraordinary  thing 
about  him,  to  preserve  his  greatness  when  he 
paints." 

The  annals  of  the  seventeenth  century  are 
filled  with  the  names  of  a  host  of  artists  of  more 
or  less  renown,  followers  of  Rubens  and  van 
Dyck.  But  "for  the  Flemish  school,  the  eight- 
eenth century  is  a  long  entr'acte,  during  which 
the  stage,  so  nobly  occupied  of  old,  is  sad  and 
deserted." 

The  modern  Belgian  school  of  art  started  in 
Antwerp  after  the  Revolution  of  1830.  At  first 
it  corresponded  to  the  romantic  movement  in 
France,  of  which  Delaroche  was  one  of  the  lead- 
ers, but  with  this  difference,  that  the  Belgians 
chose  their  subjects  for  the  most  part  from  the 
age-long  battle  for  freedom  waged  by  their 
country.  The  most  distinguished  of  these  "  ro- 
mantic" Belgian  artists  were  Louis  Galliat  and 
Edouard  Biefve. 

The  " historic"  and  " archaic"  schools  of 
these  modern  painters  included  Leys  and  his 
followers,  whose  work  is  interesting  because 
they  sought  to  reproduce  the  characteristics  of 
van  Eyck  and  Memling.  The  frescos  in  the 
Antwerp  town  hall  by  Leys,  illustrating  the 
charters  and  the  privileges  of  that  city  in  olden 
times,  are  called  by  Max  Booses,  "monumental 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters     203 

creations  by  a  great  master  of  the  art  of  paint- 
ing." Henri  cle  Braekeleer  had  the  art  of  in- 
vesting the  most  prosaic  subjects  with  interest. 
He  painted  the  ordinary  things  of  daily  life,  a 
wine-shop,  an  old  man  at  his  printing,  in  a  way 
that  glorified  them. 

The  insane  artist,  Wiertz,  thought  himself  the 
second  Eubens,  and  produced  a  number  of  huge 
canvases.  The  Wiertz  Museum  had  an  aston- 
ishing collection  of  the  works  of  this  artist — 
paintings  on  every  imaginable  theme,  ranging 
from  "wild  nightmares  of  the  brain"  to  such 
impressive. compositions  as  the  Contest  for  the 
Body  of  Patroclus,  after  the  manner  of  Eubens, 
and  the  Triumph  of  Christ,  a  sublime  work 
showing  great  originality  and  wonderful  power 
of  execution. 

Much  remarkably  good  restoration  of  paint- 
ings has  been  done  by  modern  Belgian  artists. 
An  amusing  story  has  come  to  me  of  an  artist 
who  was  employed  to  touch  up  a  large  painting 
in  an  old  church.  When  he  presented  his  bill 
the  committee  in  charge  refused  payment  un- 
less the  details  were  specified.  Whereupon  he 
presented  the  items  as  follows : 

To  correcting  the  ten  commandments    $  5.12 

To  embellishing  Pontius  Pilate  and  putting  new  rib- 
bons on  his  hat    3.02 


204  The  SpeU  of  Belgium 

To  putting'   new   tail    on    rooster   of    St.    Peter   and 

mending-  his  comb    2.20 

To  repluming  and  gilding  left  wing  of  the  Guardian 

Angel    5.18 

To  washing    the    servant    of    the    High    Priest    and 

patting  carmine  on  his  cheeks 5.02 

To  renewing  Heaven,  adjusting  the  Stars  and  clean- 
ing up  the  moon   7.14 

To  touching  up  Purgatory  and  restoring  Lost  Souls.     3.06 

To  brightening  up  the  flames  of  Hell  and  putting  new 
tail  on  the  Devil,  mending  his  left  hoof  and  doing 
several  odd  jobs  for  the  damned 7.17 

To  rebordering  the  robes  of  Herod  and  adjusting  his 

wig    4.00 

To  taking  the  spots  off  the  son  of  Tobias 1.30 

To  cleaning  Balaam's  Ass  and  putting  new  shoe  on 

him    .' 1.70 

To  putting  rings  in  Sarah's  ears 1.71 

To  putting  new  stone  in  David's  sling  and  enlarging 

the  head  of  Goliath  and  extending  Saul's  legs ....     6.13 

To  decorating  Noah's  Ark  and  putting  head  on  Sheni     4.31 

To  mending  the  shirt  of  the  Prodigal  Son  and  clean- 
ing- his  ear 3.39 


$60.45 


Belgium  has  lost  none  of  her  interest  in  ar- 
tistic expression.  At  the  Academy  in  Antwerp, 
there  were  about  two  thousand  art  students  be- 
fore the  flrar,  and  about  sixteen  thousand  in  all 
Belgium.  Perhaps  the  most  noted  living  paint- 
ers at  that  time  were  Stevens  and  Wauters,  and 
Madame  Ronner,  who  was  famous  for  her  pic- 


Primitives  and  Later  Painters     205 

tures  of  cats.  The  studio  of  Blanc-Grin,  in 
Brussels,  was  the  center  of  present-day  paint- 
ers when  we  were  there. 

Belgium  has  never  been  so  famous  for  its 
sculptors  as  for  its  painters.  Among  the  mod- 
erns, Jef  Lambeaux  took  high  rank,  but  Con- 
stantin  Meunier,  of  Liege,  was  perhaps  the 
greatest.  "He  was  par  excellence/'  says  Max 
Kooses,  "the  sculptor  of  the  workman:  first  of 
the  Hainault  coal-miner,  then  of  the  worker  of 
all  trades  and  countries.  .  .  .  He  finally  arrived 
at  investing  his  models  with  truly  classic 
beauty.  They  became  the  heroes  of  a  grand 
drama,  now  commanding  the  flames  of  tall  fur- 
naces and  measuring  their  strength  with  the 
most  terrible  of  the  elements,  now  cutting  the 
corn  and  tying  it  in  sheaves,  defying  the  almost 
equally  murderous  heat  of  the  sun." 

In  a  notice  of  the  Eoyal  Academy  Exhibition 
in  London,  in  May  of  the  present  year,  we  read, 
"Almost  the  only  work  universally  praised  in 
the  press  reviews  of  the  opening  day  is  by  a 
Belgian  sculptor,  Egide  Eombeaux.  It  is  a 
statue  of  more  than  life  size,  entitled  '  Premier 
Morning.'  "  One  critic  says,  that  outside  the 
charmed  circle  where  Eodin  reigns  supreme,  no 
sculpture  more  remarkable  in  originality  and 
poetry  of  conception  has  been  seen  of  late  years 


206  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

in  a  public  exhibition.  Belgian  art  has  not  lost 
its  vitality.  Will  it  not  emerge  from  its  bap- 
tism of  fire  with  the  consecration  of  a  noble  pur- 
pose to  express  the  honour,  the  patriotism,  the 
self-sacrifice,  that  have  glorified  the  land? 


CHAPTER  XI 

LA   JEUNE   BELGIQUE    IN    LETTERS 

^|rnLTHOUGH  for  many,  perhaps  most,  of 
my  readers,  Belgian  literature  is  summed 
up  in  the  one  word,  Maeterlinck,  it  is 
nevertheless  true  that  the  writers  of  this  little 
country  have  been  no  unworthy  spokesmen  for 
so  sturdy  and  independent  a  race.  Even  when 
the  nation  lay  stupefied  in  the  relentless  grasp 
of  Spain,  among  the  exiles  who  sought  refuge  in 
Holland  was  at  least  one  poet,  Vondel,  who  is 
remembered  with  pride  today. 

From  the  earliest  days  of  Belgian  fable  the 
name  of  the  chronicler,  Lucius  de  Tongres,  has 
come  down  to  us.  Like  many  another  monk,  he 
wrote  in  his  humble  cell  the  annals  of  the  war- 
ring tribes.  We  think  of  the  Nibelungen  Lied 
as  the  especial  property  of  Germany,  but  ' '  The 
epic  of  the  Franks  belongs  to  our  provinces," 
says  the  Belgian  writer,  Potvin,  "and  the  Sieg- 
fried of  the  Nibelungen  is  called  the  hero  of  the 
Loiv  Countries." 

Later,  when  troubadour  and  trouvere  sang  of 

207 


208  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

love  and  war  from  Provence  to  Normandy,  there 
were  minstrels  also  in  the  castles  of  Flanders 
and  Brabant.  Jean  Bodel  of  Arras,  in  his 
"Chansons  des  Saxons/'  sang  of  resistance  to 
the  power  of  Charlemagne,  and  it  was  the  trou- 
veres  of  the  Walloon  country  who  first  bor- 
rowed from  the  Britons  the  cycle  of  the  Table 
Ronde.  The  greatest  poet  of  the  reign  of 
Philip  of  Alsace,  at  the  end  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, was  Chrestien  de  Troyes,  a  native  of  Bra- 
bant, whose  writings  were  imitated  in  England 
and  Germany. 

The  "Chambers  of  Bhetoric,"  formed  in  the 
sixteenth  century  to  provide  entertainment  for 
the  people,  exerted  so  great  an  influence  in  pro- 
moting a  taste  for  art  and  literature  among  Bel- 
gians in  general  that  our  own  Motley  could  find 
nothing  with  which  to  compare  it  except  the 
power  of  the  press  in  the  nineteenth  century. 
These  chambers  were  really  theatrical  guilds, 
composed  almost  entirely  of  artisans,  and  they 
not  only  produced  plays  and  recited  original 
poetry  but  also  arranged  pageants  and  musi- 
cal festivals.  In  1456,  the  Adoration  of  the 
Lamb  was  reproduced  as  a  tableau  vivant  by 
the  chamber  of  rhetoric  at  Ghent.  The  l '  Seven 
Joys  of  Mary"  was  given  at  Brussels  for  seven 
years,  beginning  in  1444,  and  was  the  best  acted 


La  Jeune  Belgique  in  Letters      209 

mystery  of  that  time.  Jean  Buysbroeck  was 
called  the  "Father  of  Flemish  Prose,' '  while 
Jean  le  Bel  (a  Walloon)  started  a  school  of 
writers  which  rivaled  that  of  France. 

The  treatment  these  rhetoricians  received 
from  the  Spanish  sovereigns  is  sufficient  proof 
that  they  were  the  mouthpiece  of  the  people  and 
voiced  their  aspirations  for  freedom  in  both 
church  and  state — Charles  V  was  their  persecu- 
tor, Philip  II  their  executioner. 

When  the  long  struggle  with  Spain  ended  in 
the  subjugation  of  the  Spanish  Netherlands  and 
art  and  literature  were  stifled  in  the  southern 
provinces  of  the  Low  Countries,  Vondel,  the 
Fleming,  produced  in  his  safe  retreat  in  Hol- 
land plays  which  are  worthy  of  notice  today. 
About  the  same  time  the  poet  who  is  known  as 
"le  pere  des  Flamands,  le  Vieux  Cats,"  had 
many  followers,  and  his  works  were  so  popular 
that  they  were  called  "The  Household  Bible.' ' 

Another  exile,  Jacques  van  Zevecote,  a  native 
of  Ghent,  who  also  emigrated  to  Holland  dur- 
ing the  Spanish  oppression,  was  a  great  poet. 
His  hatred  of  Spain  found  expression  in  these 
vigorous  lines : — 

"The  snow  will  cease  to  be  cold, 
The  summer  deprived  of  the  rays 
Of  the  sun,  the  clouds  will  be 


210  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Immovable,  the  huge  sand-bills  on  tbe  shore 
Leveled,  the  fire  will  cease  to  burn, 
Before  you  will  find  good  faith 
In  the  bosom  of  a  Spaniard." 

Under  Napoleon  the  chambers  of  rhetoric 
were  revived.  In  1809,  the  cone  ours  of  Ypres 
celebrated  a  "hero  of  the  country."  In  1810, 
Alost  called  on  Belgian  poets  to  sing  "The 
Glory  of  the  Belgians."  A  young  poet  named 
Lesbroussart  won  the  prize  in  a -fine  poem  full 
of  the  old  national  spirit  of  the  race.  Jenneval, 
the  author  of  the  "Brabangonne,"  the  national 
anthem,  was  killed  in  a  battle  between  the  Dutch 
and  the  Belgians  outside  Antwerp,  in  the  revolu- 
tion of  1830. 

About  1844  Abbe  David,  and  Willems,  a  free 
thinker,  started  literary  societies,  and  later  fol- 
lowed Henri  Conscience  and  Ledeganck.  Lede- 
ganck  was  called  the  Flemish  Byron,  and  an- 
other poet,  van  Beers  of  Antwerp,  was  often 
compared  to  Shelley.  To  the  early  years  of 
free  Belgium  belonged  also  Charles  de  Coster, 
whom  Verhaeren  calls  "the  father  of  Belgian 
literature. ' ' 

Henri  Conscience,  the  Walter  Scott  of  Flan- 
ders, was  born  in  1812,  when  Belgium  was  un- 
der the  rule  of  France.  His  father  was  a  French- 
man, his  mother  a  Fleming.     He  first  wrote 


La  Jeune  Belgique  in  Letters      211 

in  French,  but  in  1830  he  said,  "If  ever  I  gain 
the  power  to  write,  I  shall  throw  myself  head 
over  ears  into  Flemish  literature."  In  1830 
he  volunteered  as  a  soldier  in  the  army  of  Bel- 
gian patriots. 

His  first  historical  romance,  "Het  Wonder- 
Jaar,"  written  in  Flemish,  is  said  to  have  been 
"the  foundation-stone  on  which  arose  the  new 
Flemish  school  of  literature."  His  two  finest 
historical  novels,  "The  Lion  of  Flanders"  and 
"The  Peasants'  War,"  describe  the  revolt  of 
the  Flemings  against  French  despotism,  for  "to 
raise  Flanders  was  to  him  a  holy  aim."  The 
net  profit  to  the  author  from  the  first  of  these 
books  was  six  francs ! 

The  most  artistic  work  that  Conscience  ever 
did,  however,  is  found  in  his  tales  of  Flemish 
peasant  life,  one  of  which,  "  '  Rikke-Tikke- 
Tak,'  "  says  William  Sharp,  "has  not  only  been 
rendered  into  every  European  tongue,  but 
has  been  paraphrased  to  such  an  extent  that 
variants  of  it  occur,  in  each  instance  as  an  in- 
digenous folk-tale,  in  every  land,  from  Great 
Britain  in  the  west  to  India  and  even  China  in 
the  east."  Conscience  says  of  himself,  "I 
write  my  books  to  be  read  by  the  people.  .  .  . 
I  have  sketched  the  Flemish  peasant  as  he  ap- 
peared to  me  .  .  .  when,  hungry  and  sick,  I  en- 


212  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

joyed  hospitality  and  the  tenderest  care  among 
them. ' ' 

"After  a  European  success  ranking  only 
after  that  of  Scott,  Balzac,  Dumas,  Hugo,  and 
Hans  Andersen,  Henri  Conscience  is  still," 
wrote  William  Sharp  in  1896,  thirteen  years 
after  the  great  Fleming's  death,  "a  name  of 
European  repute;  is  still,  in  his  own  country, 
held  in  the  highest  honour  and  affection." 

The  Walloon  country  provided  the  historians, 
of  whom  Vanderkindere  was  one  of  the  ablest. 
Charles  Potvin,  born  at  Mons  in  1818,  was  a 
Walloon  journalist  and  prolific  writer  on  a  va- 
riety of  subjects.  He  held  the  position  of  pro- 
fessor of  the  history  of  literature  at  the  Eoyal 
Museum  of  Industry  in  Brussels,  was  director 
of  the  Revue  de  Belgique,  which  he  founded, 
and  was  curator  of  the  Wiertz  Museum  in  Brus- 
sels. He  was  poet,  writer  on  political  subjects, 
historian  of  art  and  literature,  critic  and  essay- 
ist; "a  power  in  Belgian  politics  and  literature, 
a  leader  of  democrats  and  free-thinkers."  In 
his  long  life — he  died  in  1902 — he  produced  a 
great  number  of  works,  among  which  were  "La 
Belgique,"  a  poem,  the  "History  of  Civiliza- 
tion in  Belgium,"  the  "History  of  Literature 
in  Belgium,"  and  a  work  on  "Belgian  National- 
ity. 


La  Jeune  Belgique  in  Letters      213 

Camille  Lemonnier,  of  Liege,  wrote  three  or 
four  novels  before  1880.  He  was  a  brilliant 
writer,  who  "touched  modern  society  at  almost 
every  point' '  in  his  books,  but  will  perhaps  be 
remembered  chiefly  as  the  doyen  of  the  little 
band  of  "la  jeune  Belgique/' 

The  students  at  Louvain  in  1880,  with  their 
rival  magazines,  really  laid  "the  foundation  of 
a  literature  which  is  in  many  respects  the  most 
remarkable  of  contemporary  Europe.''  At  the 
head  stand  Maeterlinck  and  Verhaeren.  Ed- 
moncl  Glesener,  a  hero  of  Liege,  is  well  known 
for  his  novels. 

In  1887,  with  the  publication  of  the  periodical, 
La  Pamasse  de  la  Jeune  Belgique,  began  a 
renaissance  of  poetry,  which  became  distinctly 
modern  Belgian  in  character.  Maurice  Warle- 
mont  (Max  Waller)  was  the  generally  recog- 
nized founder  of  this  paper.  Verhaeren  and 
other  noted  contributors  also  wrote  for  the 
Pleiade,  which  was  a  famous  Parisian  periodical 
at  that  time. 

Maeterlinck  is  the  best  known  of  these  mod- 
ern Belgian  writers,  for  many  of  his  plays  have 
been  wTell  translated  into  English,  and  some 
have  been  produced  with  great  success  in  this 
country.  He  wrote  at  first  in  Flemish,  but  soon 
changed  to  French.     I  admire  his  symbolic  and 


214 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

allegorical  language,  so  mysterious  and  full  of 
charm.  It  is  said  of  his  earlier  poems  that 
"they  require  a  key  and  are  not  literature  but 
algebra."  Maeterlinck  "has  the  happy  faculty 
of  making  people  think  they  think." 

Apropos  of  this  mysticism  of  Maeterlinck's 
I  may  give  the  bon  mot  of  a  witty  Frenchman 
in  regard  to  the  Jeune  Ecole  Beige.  He  said 
that  their  ambition  was  to  write  obscurely,  and 
if  the  first  writing  seemed  easy  to  understand, 
they  would  scratch  it  out,  and  try  again.  At 
the  second  attempt,  if  no  one  could  understand 
it  but  the  writer — that  was  still  too  simple.  If 
the  public  could  not  understand  the  third,  nor 
the  writer  himself,  it  was  quite  perfect. 

Maurice  Maeterlinck  was  born  on  August  29, 
1862.  As  a  boy,  he  lived  at  Oostacker,  in  Flan- 
ders, and  was  sent  to  the  College  of  Sainte 
Barbe,  a  Jesuit  school,  where  he  studied  for 
seven  years.  Among  his  friends  in  this  college 
was  Jean  Gregoire  le  Roi,  who  later  became  a 
well-known  poet.  Even  in  those  days  Maeter- 
linck contributed  to  a  literary  review,  and  like 
Verhaeren,  he  studied  for  the  bar.  At  the  age 
of  twenty-four  he  went  to  Paris,  where  he  con- 
tinued his  friendship  with  le  Roi.  Maeterlinck 
had  a  thin,  harsh  voice,  which  was  much  against 
him  as  a  lawyer,  and  he  soon  gave  up  that  pro- 


MAURICE    MAETERLINCK. 


La  Jeune  Belgique  in  Letters      215 

fession  and  turned  his  entire  attention  to  litera- 
ture. He  is  short,  stocky,  Flemish  in  appear- 
ance, but  is  a  dreamer,  shy,  solitary,  and  moody. 

In  1889,  his  first  book  of  poems,  "Serres 
Chaudes,"  was  published.  After  this  he  re- 
turned to  Oostacker,  and  when  he  was  not  writ- 
ing tended  his  bees,  which  have  always  inter- 
ested him. 

In  reading  his  earlier  poems,  I  find  they  are 
principally  concerned  with  souls,  hothouses,  and 
hospitals.  Some  of  them  have  a  strange  pro- 
phetic note,  and  are  also  good  examples  of  his 
style.1 

This  is  an  extract  from  "The  Soul": 

"And  lo,  it  seems  I  am  with  my  mother, 
Crossing  a  field  of  battle. 
They  are  burying  a  brother-in-arms  at  noon, 
While  the  sentinels  are  snatching  a  meal." 

The  same  strain  is  found  in  this  bit  from 
"The  Hospital": 

"All  the  lovely  green  rushes  of  the  banks  are  in  flames 
And  a  boat  full  of  wounded  men  is  tossing  in  the  moon- 
light ! 
All  the  king's  daughters  are  out  in  a  boat  in  the  storm ! 
And  the  princesses  are  dying  in  a  field  of  hemlock !" 

Here  is  another  passage.  Does  it  not  make 
one  wonder  what  its  meaning  can  be! 

i  Translated  by  Edward  Thomas. 


216  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

"Do  you  not  hear  me  calling,  white  deer  with  no  horns  •? 
I  have  been  changed  to  a  hound  with  one  red  ear; 
I  have  been  in  the  path  of  stones  and  the  wood  of  thorns, 
For  somebody  hid  hatred,  and  hope,  and  desire,  and  fear 
Under  my  feet  that  they  follow  you  night  and  day." 

From  1889  to  1896  Maeterlinck  wrote  many 
poems  and  eight  plays.  His  first  play,  "La 
Princesse  Maleine,"  was  a  masterpiece,  and  is 
said  to  have  made  an  "epoch  in  the  history  of 
the  stage.' '  The  author  was  named  the  Belgian 
Shakespeare.  Many  of  his  plays,  however, 
have  a  fairy-like  and  unreal  quality,  so  they 
have  been  termed  ' '  bloodless ' '  or  unhealthy.  A 
short  synopsis  of  "La  Princesse  Maleine"  will 
give  an  idea  of  the  plot. 

The  scene  opens  at  the  betrothal  banquet  of 
the  young  Princess  Maleine.  The  fathers  of 
the  two  young  people  quarrel  over  the  arrange- 
ments. The  betrothal  is  broken,  and  war  is  de- 
clared between  their  countries.  In  the  attack 
on  the  castle,  in  the  next  act,  the  mother  and  fa- 
ther of  the  Princess  are  killed,  and  she  disap- 
pears with  her  nurse  into  the  forest.  While 
escaping,  she  hears  that  her  lover  is  to  wed  an- 
other. She  decides  then  that  she  will  try  to  ob- 
tain a  position  as  her  rival's  attendant  and 
learn  the  truth. 

As  she  is  very  beautiful,  she  succeeds  in  ar- 


La  Jeune  Eelgique  in  Letters      217 

ranging  it,  and  is  taken  to  her  rival's  castle. 
The  young  Prince  discovers  Maleine's  identity, 
and  realizes  that,  after  all,  she  is  the  only  one  he 
really  loves.  The  mother  of  the  spurned  prin- 
cess determines  to  poison  Maleine,  but  the  phy- 
sician does  not  make  the  potion  deadly,  and  as 
she  sickens  slowly,  the  wicked  queen,  tired  of 
waiting  for  her  death,  twists  a  cord  of  hair 
around  Maleine's  neck  and  kills  her.  The  scene 
of  the  last  act  is  the  cemetery  near  the  castle 
where  Maleine's  funeral  is  going  on.  The  lover 
stabs  the  Queen  in  revenge  for  the  girl's  mur- 
der, and  then  kills  himself.  The  animals  in  the 
play  all  appear.  The  black  hound  is  there,  bats 
and  moles  gather  about ;  swans  are  seen  in  the 
castle  moat,  and  peacocks  among  the  cypresses ; 
owls  perch  on  the  crosses,  and  sheep  graze  near 
the  tombstone. 

Among  Maeterlinck's  books  of  essays  the 
best  known  are  "The  Bee,"  "The  Unknown 
Guest,"  and  "Our  Eternity."  In  one  of  his 
essays  he  writes  that  he  loves  the  idea  of  silence 
so  much  that  the  words  of  the  people  in  his  plays 
"often  seem  no  more  than  swallows  flying  about 
a  deep  and  still  lake,  whose  surface  they  ruffle 
seldom  and  but  for  a  moment. ' ' 

Maeterlinck  has  continued  writing  poems  and 
essays  as  well  as  plays.     The  two  dramas  called 


218  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

"Palleas"  and  "Melisande"  were  put  on  the 
stage  in  1893,  and  were  greatly  praised.  In 
1902  appeared  "Le  Temple  Eleven.''  "Le 
Tresor  des  Humbles"  was  dedicated  to  Geor- 
gette Le  Blanc,  an  actress,  who  helped  him  write 
it.  Later  they  were  married  and  settled  in 
Paris.  Here  he  lived  a  quiet  life,  writing  con- 
stantly, and  was  seen  by  only  a  few  of  his 
friends. 

"Monna  Vanna"  was  his  first  play  in  which 
the  action  was  assigned  to  a  definite  period.  It 
was  supposed  to  take  place  at  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  A  few  years  ago,  it  was  well 
given  in  this  country,  Mary  Garden  impersonat- 
ing the  heroine.  Her  rendering  of  the  part  was 
widely  discussed.  "Sister  Beatrice "  was  also 
produced  in  America,  and  "Mary  Magdalene' ' 
has  been  translated  into  English,  as  well  as 
"The  Bluebird."  The  last  named  was  beauti- 
fully given  in  New  York,  and  was  superbly 
staged  and  very  spectacular.  It  was  so  artistic, 
so  original  and  mysterious,  and  unlike  anything 
that  one  had  ever  seen  before,  you  knew  at  once 
that  it  was  the  work  of  Maeterlinck.  People 
swarmed  to  see  it,  people  went  to  hear  it  read, 
and  people  took  it  home  to  read. 

Maeterlinck  is  now  over  fifty  years  old,  and 
is  at  the  height  of  his  popularity.     He  spends 


La  Jeune  Belgique  in  Letters      219 

the  winter  at  Katcheraa,  near  Grasse,  in  the 
south  of  France,  the  summers  at  the  ancient 
Benedictine  Abbey  of  St.  Wandrille.  During 
the  war  he  has  been  lecturing  in  behalf  of  his 
native  country. 

I  quote  from  an  address  made  by  him  in 
Milan:  "It  is  not  for  me  to  recall  here  the 
facts  which  hurled  Belgium  into  the  abyss  of 
glorious  distress  where  she  now  struggles.  She 
has  been  punished,  as  no  nation  ever  was  pun- 
ished, for  doing  her  duty  as  no  nation  ever  did 
it.  She  has  saved  the  world,  in  the  full  knowl- 
edge that  she  could  not  be  saved. 

"She  saved  the  world  by  throwing  herself 
across  the  path  of  the  barbarian  horde,  by  allow- 
ing herself  to  be  trampled  to  death  in  order  to 
give  the  champions  of  justice  the  necessary  time, 
not  to  succour  her — she  was  aware  that  she 
could  not  be  succoured  in  time — but  to  assemble 
troops  enough  to  free  Latin  civilization  from 
the  greatest  danger  with  which  it  has  ever  been 
threatened. 

1 '  The  spectacle  of  an  entire  people,  great  and 
humble,  rich  and  poor,  savants  and  unlettered, 
sacrificing  themselves  deliberately  for  some- 
thing which  is  invisible — that,  I  declare,  has 
never  been  seen  before,  and  I  say  it  without  fear 
that  any  one  can  contradict  me  by  searching 


220  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

through  the  history  of  mankind.  They  did 
what  had  never  been  done  before,  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  for  the  good  of  mankind,-  that  no  nation 
may  ever  be  called  npon  again  to  do  it. ' ' 

Among  other  well-known  Belgian  authors 
Eugene  Demolder  may  be  mentioned.  In  his 
historical  novel,  "Le  Jardinier  de  la  Pompa- 
dour, ' '  he  has  made  the  eighteenth  century  live 
again  in  pages  "vibrant  with  prismatic  col- 
ours.''  A  charming  characteristic  of  this  book 
is  the  exquisite  pictures  of  flowers  and  woods. 
The  critic  Gilbert  quotes  a  page,  of  which  he 
says,  "It  opens  the  story  like  a  whiff  of  per- 
fumes, for  it  symbolizes  the  charm  and  the  fresh- 
ness of  rural  France  in  flower." 

The  works  of  Leopold  Courouble  are  greatly 
enjoyed.  He  represents  the  humour  of  Bra- 
baiiQon  fiction.  As  the  old  painters  of  Flanders 
gave  expression  to  Flemish  gaiety  in  their  im- 
mortal canvases,  so  has  Courouble  concentrated 
in  "Les  Fiangailles  de  Joseph  Kaekebroeck,, 
the  whole  spirit  of  a  race. 

Le  Vicomte  de  Spoelberch  de  Lovenjoul  is 
noted  as  a  critic  and  essayist,  and  has  had  five 
of  his  works  crowned  by  the  French  Academy. 
Henri  Pirenne,  author  of  "Histoire  de  la  Bel- 
gique,"  is  at  the  head  of  the  list  of  Belgian  his- 
torians today.     (There  have  been  a  number  of 


La  Jeune  Belgique  in  Letters      221 

patriotic  books  written  foreshadowing  this  war. 
Balzac  wrote  "France  et  Belgique, "  and  it  has 
been  said  that  Balzac  was  the  inspiration  of  the 
modern  writers  of  Belgium.) 

Gregoire  le  Roi,  Maeterlinck 's  friend,  is  de- 
scribed by  Bithell  as  "the  poet  of  retrospec- 
tion ' ' — ' '  the  hermit  bowed  down  by  silver  hair, 
bending  at  eventide  over  the  embers  of  the  past, 
visited  by  weird  guests  draped  with  legend.' ' 
It  is  said  "the  weft  of  his  verse  is  torn  by  trans- 
lation, it  cannot  be  grasped,  it  is  wafted  through 
shadows. ' ' 

Charles  van  Lerberghe  wrote  his  play  of  the 
new  school,  "Les  Flaireurs,"  in  1889,  before 
Maeterlinck  had  published  anything,  but  his 
work  resembles  the  latter 's  somewhat  in  style. 
He  was  born  in  1862,  of  a  Flemish  father  and  a 
Walloon  mother,  which  resulted  in  a  sort  of  dual 
personality.  Van  Lerberghe  was  "a  man  for 
whom  modern  life  had  no  more  existence  than 
for  a  mediaeval  recluse,' '  and  he  passed  his  hap- 
piest years  in  an  old-world  village  in  the  Ar- 
dennes. He  died  in  1907,  having  published  be- 
sides the  play  already  mentioned,  only  three 
little  books  of  poetry,  "Entrevisions,,,  "La 
Chanson  d'Eve,"  and  "Pan" — small  but  classic. 
Maeterlinck  speaks  of  his  verse  as  having  a  sort 
of  "lyric  silence,  a  quality  of  sound  such  as  we 


222  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

have  not  heard  in  our  French  poetry."  The 
early  poems  of  Kossetti  are  suggested  by  his 
work. 

' 'If  poetry  is  music  van  Lerberghe  is  a  poet. 
The  charm  of  his  verses  is  unique, "  writes 
Bithell.  Are  not  these  stanzas  on  "Kain"  ex- 
quisite 1 

"The  rain,  my  sister  dear, 
The  summer  rain,  warm  and  clear, 
Gently  flees,  gently  flies, 
Through  the  moist  atmosphere. 

"Her  collar  of  white  pearls 

Has  come  undone  in  the  skies. 

Blackbirds,  sing  with  all  your  might, 

Dance,  magpies ! 

Among  the  branches  downward  pressed, 

Dance,  flowers,  dance,  every  nest, 

All  that  comes  from  the  skies  is  blest." 

"Fernand  Severin,  who  was  lecturer  in 
French  literature  at  the  University  of  Ghent,  is 
a  poet  of  great  charm.  His  diction  is  appar- 
ently that  of  Racine,  but  in  substance  he  is  es- 
sentially modern."  The  following  lines,  from 
the  translation  by  Bithell,  will  give  an  idea  of 
the  grace  and  beauty  of  his  style : 

"Her  sweet  voice  was  a  music  in  mine  ear; 
And  in  the  perfume  of  the  atmosphere 
Which,  in  that  eve,  her  shadowy  presence  shed, 
'Sister  of  mystery,'  trembling  I  said, 


La  Jeune  Belgique  in  Letters      223 

'Too  like  an  angel  to  be  what  you  seem, 
Go  not  away  too  soon,  beloved  dream !'  " 

Albert  Mockel  is  a  fine  musician  and  an  excel- 
lent critic,  as  well  as  a  good  poet,  a  combination 
which  is  very  rare.  He  is  learned,  subtle  ?.nd 
brilliant.  "Chantefable  un  peu  Naive"  and 
"Clartes"  contain  musical  notations  of 
rhythms. 

I  give  here  part  of  one  of  his  poems  called 

THE  CHANDELIER 

"Jewels,  ribbons,  naked  necks, 

And  the  living-  bouquet  that  the  corsage  decks; 

Women,  undulating  the  soft  melody 

Of  gestures  languishing,  surrendering — 

And  the  vain,  scattered  patter  of  swift  words — 

Silken  vestures  floating,  faces  bright, 

Furtive  converse,  gliding  glances,  futile  kiss 

Of  eyes  that  flitting  round  alight  like  birds, 

And  flee,  and  come  again  coquettishly; 

Laughter,  and  lying  .  .  .  and  all  flying  away 

To  the  strains  that  spin  the  frivolous  swarm  around." 

I  also  give  an  extract  from  his  "Song  of  Run- 
ning Water,"  that  is  quite  lovely. 

"0  forest!  0  sweet  forest,  thou  invitest  me  to  rest 

And  linger  in  thy  shade  with  moss  and  shavegrass  dressed, 

Imprisoning  me  in  swoon  of  soft  caresses 

That  o'er  me  droop  thy  dense  and  leafy  tresses." 

"Verhaeren  is  the  triumph  of  the  Belgian 
race,  the   greatest   of  modern  poets,"   writes 


224  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Stefan  Zweig,  who  has  translated  many  of  his 
works.  Verhaeren  is  much  admired  by  the  Ger- 
mans and  Austrians,  but  is  not  so  well  known  in 
this  country,  as  few  of  his  books  have  been 
translated  into  English.  As  Kubens  with  his 
brush  depicted  carousals  and  excesses,  so  did 
Verhaeren  depict  the  wildness  and  madness  of 
youth  with  his  clever  pen. 

Emile  Verhaeren  was  born  in  Flanders  at  St. 
Amand  on  the  Scheldt,  the  twenty-first  of  May, 
1855.  His  parents  were  considered  well-to-do 
and  owned  a  house  and  garden  of  their  own  on 
the  edge  of  the  town,  overlooking  the  yellow 
cornfields  and  the  wide  river.  It  was  here 
Emile 's  boyhood  was  spent,  watching  the  peas- 
ants sow  and  reap,  and  the  white  sails  of  the 
boats  slowly  drifting  down  to  the  great  ocean. 
He  was  blue-eyed  and  golden-haired  in  those 
days.  The  people  loved  him  then,  and  they  love 
him  now.  As  a  boy  he  was  sent  to  the  Jesuit 
College  of  Sainte  Barbe,  in  Ghent,  and  it  was 
hoped  that  he  might  in  time  join  the  order. 
There  he  began  writing  verses,  and  there  too 
he  met  the  poet,  Georges  Eodenbach,  and  Mae- 
terlinck and  Charles  van  Lerberghe,  all  of 
whom  later  became  famous.  Emile  refused  to 
become  a  priest  and  he  did  not  wish  to  enter  his 
uncle's  workshop,  so  when  his  courses  were  fin- 


EMILE    VERHAEREN 


La  Jeune  Belgique  in  Letters      225 

ished  at  Sainte  Barbe,  lie  was  sent  to  Lo.uvain  to 
study  law.  His  student  days  were  wild  in  the 
extreme. 

In  1881  he  went  to  Brussels  to  practice,  but 
he  was  not  a  success  as  a  lawyer.  Here  he  met 
artists  and  authors,  and  like  many  poets  became 
eccentric  in  his  dress.  "Les  Flamandes"  is 
the  name  of  his  first  book.  When  it  was  pub- 
lished his  conservative  parents  were  scandalized 
and  the  critics  were  very  severe,  but  all  had  to 
admit  the  primitive  vitality  and  savage  strength 
of  his  work.  "Les  Moines"  is  his  second  book. 
These  sonnets  describe  the  monks  and  are  unlike 
his  other  poems. 

As  Verhaeren  was  unbridled  in  his  studies  as 
well  as  his  follies,  he  had  a  severe  nervous 
breakdown.  While  convalescing  he  wrote  "Les 
Soirs,  Les  Debacles,  Les  Flambeaux  Noirs," 
which  are  extraordinary  descriptions  of  his 
physical  and  mental  sensations  during  his  ill- 
ness. 

After  he  recovered  he  married  and  traveled  in 
Europe  and  in  England.  Then  for  a  time  he 
gave  lectures  at  the  Universite  Libre  in  Brus- 
sels. 

"Les  Villes  Tentaculaires,"  which  describes 
the  monster  city,  is  called  magnificent.  "Les 
Aubes"    and    the    "Campagnes    Hallucinees" 


226  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

were  published  at  the  same  time,  and  "La 
Foule"  and  "Vers  la  Mer"  in  the  book  entitled 
"Les  Visages  de  la  Vie"  are  also  fine. 

Among  Verhaeren's  plays,  "Le  Cloitre"  is 
taken  from  his  book  of  poems,  called  "Les 
Moines. "  It  is  peculiar  in  having  no  woman  in 
the  cast,  but  it  was  well  given  and  proved  suc- 
cessful. * '  Les  Aubes ' '  and  ' '  Helene  de  Sparte ' ' 
were  others  of  his  plays. 

The  three  following  poems  by  this  author  are 
marvelous  pieces  of  description  and  thoroughly 
characteristic  of  Belgium : 

A  CORNER  OF  THE  QUAY 

"When  the  wind  sulks,  and  the  dune  dries, 
The  old  salts  with  uneasy  eyes 
Hour  after  hour  peer  at  the  skies. 

"All  are  silent;  their  hands  turning, 

A  brown  juice  from  their  lips  they  wipe; 
Never  a  sound  save,  in  their  pipe, 

The  dry  tobacco  burning. 

"That  storm  the  almanac  announces, 

Where  is  it?     They  are  puzzled. 
The  sea  has  smoothed  her  flounces. 

Winter  is  muzzled. 

"The  cute  ones  shake  their  pate, 

And  cross  their  arms,  and  puff, 
But  mate  by  mate  they  wait, 
And  think  the  squall  is  late, 

But  coming  sure  enough. 


La  Jeune  Belgique  in  Letters      227 

"With  fingers  slow,  sedate, 

Their  finished  pipe  they  fill; 
Pursuing,  every  salt, 
Without  a  minute's  halt, 

The  same  idea  still. 

"A  boat  sails  up  the  bay, 
As  tranquil  as  the  day ; 
Its  keel  a  long  net  trails, 
Covered  with  glittering  scales. 

"Out  come  the  men:     Wliat  ho? 

When  will  the  tempest  come'? 

With  pipe  in  mouth,  still  dumb? 
With  bare  foot  on  sabot, 
The  salts  wait  in  a  row. 

"Here  they  lounge  about, 
Where  all  year  long  the  stout 

Fishers'  dames 

Sell,  from  their  wooden  frames, 
Herrings  and  anchovies, 
And  by  each  stall  a  stove  is, 

To  warm  them  with  its  flames. 

"Here  they  spit  together, 
Spying  out  the  weather. 

Here  they  yawn  and  doze; 
Backs  bent  with  many  a  squally 

Rubbing  it  in  rows, 
Grease  the  wall. 

"And  though  the  almanac 

Is  wrong  about  the  squall, 
The  old  salts  lean  their  back 

Against  the  wall, 
And  wait  in  rows  together, 
Watching  the  sea  and  the  weather." 


228  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

FOGS 

"You  melancholy  fogs  of  winter  roll 

Your  pestilential  sorrow  o'er  my  soul, 

And  swathe  my  heart  with  your  long  winding  sheet, 

And  drench  the  livid  leaves  beneath  my  feet, 

While  far  away  upon  the  heaven's  bounds, 

Under  the  sleeping  plain's  wet  wadding,  sounds 

A  tired,  lamenting  angelus  that  dies 

With  faint,  frail  echoes  in  the  empty  skies, 

So  lonely,  poor,  and  timid  that  a  rook, 

Hid  in  a  hollow  archstone's  dripping  nook, 

Hearing  it  sob,  awakens  and  replies, 

Sickening  the  woeful  hush  with  ghastly  cries, 

Then  suddenly  grows  silent,  in  the  dread, 

That  in  the  belfry  tower  the  bell  is  dead." 

THE  OLD  MASTERS 

"In  smoky  inns  whose  loft  is  reached  by  ladders, 

And  with  a  grimy  ceiling  splashed  by  shocks 
Of  hanging  hams,  black  puddings,  onions,  bladders, 

Rosaries  of  stuffed  game,  capons,  geese,  and  cocks, 
Around  a  groaning  table  sit  the  gluttons 

Before  the  bleeding  viands  stuck  with  forks, 
Already  loosening  their  waistcoat  buttons, 

With  wet  mouths  when  from  flagons  leap  the  corks- 
Teniers,  and  Brackenburgh,  and  Brauwer,  shaken 

With  listening  to  Jan  Steen's  uproarious  wit, 
Holding  their  bellies  dithering  with  bacon, 

Wiping  their  chins,  watching  the  hissing  spit. 

"Men,  women,  children,  all  stuffed  full  to  bursting; 

Appetites  ravening,  and  instincts  rife, 
Furies  of  stomach,  and  of  throats  athirsting, 

Debauchery,  explosion  of  rich  life, 


La  Jeune  Belgique  in  Letters      229 

In  which  these  master  gluttons,  never  sated, 

Too  genuine  for  insipidities, 
Pitching-  their  easels  lustily,  created 
Between  two  drinking  bouts  a  masterpiece." 

Even  amid  the  ruins  of  their  country,  Belgian 
writers,  like  the  Belgian  people,  are  indomitable. 
Verhaeren,  from  his  retreat  in  London,  sends 
out  words  that  are  a  paean  of  victory,  and  the 
bugle  note  of  "Chantons,  Beiges,  chantons!" 
by  another  author,  is  a  call  to  great  deeds  in  the 
future. 


CHAPTEE  XII 

MOTORING   IN    FLANDERS 

"0   little   towns,   obscure   and   quaint, 
Writ  on  the  map  in  script  so  faint, 

Today  in  types  how  large,  how  red, 
On  battle  scroll  your  titles  spread!" 

iRUSSELS  is  ideally  located  for  the  motor- 
ist. From  it  both  the  Flemish  and  the 
Walloon  districts  could  easily  be  reached. 
To  be  snre,  the  towns  were  paved  with  the  fa- 
mous Belgian  blocks,  but  the  roads  outside  the 
towns  were  in  excellent  condition.  One  of  our 
favourite  trips  was  to  Antwerp,  where  wTe  went 
often,  either  to  meet  people  landing  from  steam- 
ers from  America  or  to  look  up  boxes  shipped 
us  from  home. 

A  bit  aside  from  the  direct  route  between  the 
two  cities,  but  well  worth  going  out  of  one's 
way  to  see,  was  Louvain.  Baedeker  speaks  of 
it  as  "a  dull  place  with  42,000  inhabitants,"  but 
we  found  it  delightful.  It  was  a  pretty  old 
town,  with  its  richly  fretted  Hotel  de  Ville,  the 

230 


Motoring  in  Flanders  231 

finest  in  Belgium,  its  university  and  library,  its 
impressive  church  in  the  center  of  tjie  city,  and 
the  innumerable  other  gray  old  churches  with 
their  long  sloping  roofs.  The  streets  were  nar- 
row, picturesque  and  rather  dirty.  They  were 
lined  with  the  high  walls  and  closed  windows  of 
convent  after  convent,  and  there  were  huge  clus- 
ters of  monastic  buildings  on  the  hills  about, 
many  of  these  newly  built  and  modern.  The 
whole  town  seethed  with  black-robed  priests, 
brown-robed,  bare-footed  monks,  and  white- 
coped  nuns. 

In  the  Middle  Ages  l^ouvain  had  four  times 
its  present  population ;  its  once  famous  univer- 
sity had  diminished  in  the  same  proportion. 
There  was  a  time  when  no  man  might  hold  pub- 
lic office  in  the  Austrian  Netherlands  who  did 
not  have  a  degree  from  the  University  of  Lou- 
vain. 

Of  the  two  thousand  cloth  factories  which 
made  the  city  a  hive  of  industry  during  the  thir- 
teen hundreds  but  little  sign  remained  when  we 
were  there.  During  the  fifteenth  century  it  was 
the  largest  city  west  of  the  Alps.  The  walls 
were  built  at  the  period  of  greatest  prosperity, 
and  much  of  the  land  which  they  inclosed  had 
been  turned  into  gardens,  showing  how  the  pop- 
ulation had  decreased.     It  was  said  that  how- 


232  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

ever  much  outward  change  there  had  been,  how- 
ever, in  the  Abbey  of  the  White  Canons  the 
spirit  of  "religious  medievalism"  was  still  to 
be  found,  untouched  by  modern  thought. 

Southey  describes  the  town  hall  at  Louvain  as 
an  "architectural  bijou  .  .  .  like  a  thing  of 
ivory  or  filigree  designed  for  a  lady's  dressing 
table."  This  building  seems  to  have  passed 
through  the  war  unscathed.  But  the  famous 
library  of  the  university,  which  was  one  of  the 
most  noted  in  Europe,  containing  over  a  hun- 
dred thousand  rare  manuscripts,  was  com- 
pletely destroyed. 

Not  far  from  Brussels,  and  on  the  direct  road 
to  Antwerp,  is  Vilvorde,  a  small  town,  chiefly 
noted  as  the  scene  of  the  martyrdom  of  Tyndale, 
the  famous  Englishman  who  attempted  the 
translation  of  the  Bible,  and  for  this  was  im- 
prisoned and  later  burned  at  the  stake  by  the 
Church.  His  last  words  were,  * '  Lord,  open  the 
King  of  England's  eyes!"  It  seems  as  if  his 
prayer  must  have  been  heard,  because  within  a 
year — in  1537 — the  King  ordered  the  publica- 
tion of  the  Bible  and  its  use  in  all  the  churches 
of  the  land. 

Halfway  between  Brussels  and  Antwerp  is 
Marines,  perhaps  better  known  to  us  by  its  Dutch 
name  of  Mechlin.     Every  house  had  its  maker 


Motoring  in  Flanders  233 

of  lace;  they  could  be  seen  on  pleasant  days 
sitting  on  low  stools  out  of  doors  among  the 
flowers,  singing  as  they  worked. 

The  tower  of  the  beautiful  old  cathedral, 
which  was  erected  in  1312,  was  intended  to  be 
the  highest  in  all  Christendom,  but  was  never 
completed.  Its  carillon,  however,  was  second 
only  to  that  of  Bruges.  The  church  was  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Eombaut,  who  was  supposed  to  have 
built  it.  The  story  was  that  in  paying  his  work- 
men he  never  took  from  his  pockets  more  than 
ten  cens  at  a  time,  and  the  men,  thinking  he 
must  have  a  large  number  of  the  coins  upon  his 
person,  murdered  him  for  the  booty.  To  their 
disappointment  they  found  he  had  just  one  coin, 
for  the  saint,  each  time  he  needed  money,  had 
worked  a  miracle  similar  to  that  of  Jesus  and 
the  fishes !  A  discrepancy  of  some  three  or  four 
hundred  years  between  the  time  of  the  good 
saint's  life  and  the  building  of  the  church  is  a 
trifle  confusing.  This  cathedral  has  been  de- 
stroyed. 

We  set  out  for  a  direct  trip  to  Antwerp  one 
morning  at  eight,  and  reached  there  after  a  fine 
run  of  an  hour  and  a  half  through  the  fair 
green  country.  All  along  the  way  the  towns 
were  gaily  decorated  and  beflagged  for  a  holi- 
day.    The  city  itself  was  alive  with  traffic,  while 


234  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

the  river  and  the  canals  were  crowded  with  mov- 
ing boats. 

Just  opposite  the  station  was  the  famous  Zoo. 
A  band  concert  was  going  on,  and  crowds  sat 
drinking  tea  or  beer  beneath  the  trees,  listening 
to  the  music,  which  was  interrupted  every  once 
in  a  while  by  the  raucous  cry  of  some  wild  crea- 
ture in  its  cage.  All  the  animals  were  killed 
before  the  siege  of  the  city  in  October. 

A  service  was  being  held  in  the  great  cathe- 
dral. There  was  lovely  music,  and  a  solemn 
light  fell  on  Kubens'  great  masterpiece.  The 
church  was  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  in 
building,  and  is  the  largest  in  the  Low  Coun- 
tries. Fortunately  we  can  still  use  the  present 
tense  in  speaking  of  Antwerp  Cathedral,  for  it 
survived  both  the  bombardment  and  the  con- 
flagration that  ensued. 

Antwerp  came  into  prominence  only  after 
Bruges,  Ghent  and  Ypres  entered  upon  their 
long  decline.  The  architectural  gem  of  the  city 
was  the  Plantyn-Moretus  Museum,  once  the 
printing  works  of  Christopher  Plantyn  and  his 
son-in-law  Moretus,  who  did  such  notable  work 
in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries. 
The  rooms  of  the  old  house  had  been  restored 
quite  in  the  old  style,  so  that  you  felt  the  quiet, 
peaceful  atmosphere  of  other  days. 


CORNER    OF    THE    COURTYARD,    PLANTYN-MORETUS    MUSEUM,  ANTWERP. 


Motoring  in  Flanders  235 

The  history  of  Antwerp  goes  back  some  thir- 
teen hundred  years,  but  it  was  not  until  the 
seventeenth  century  that  it  gained  the  right  to 
be  called  the  richest  and  most  prosperous  city 
in  Europe.  After  that  it,  too,  like  so  many  of 
its  sister  cities,  fell  asleep ;  but  these  days  were 
of  brief  duration,  for  in  the  middle  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  the  Belgian  Government  bought 
the  right  to  use  the  Scheldt,  and  it  awoke  to 
new  life.  When  the  war  broke  out  it  was  the 
greatest  port  on  the  continent,  and  surpassed 
only  by  London  and  New  York  in  the  world. 

Its  social  life  was  a  striking  contrast  to  that 
of  Brussels,  for  it  was  .strongly  Flemish  in 
thought  and  feeling,  as  well  as  in  speech,  while 
the  national  capital  was  like  a  French  city. 

Antwerp  wTas  of  great  strategic  importance, 
for  the  mouth  of  the  Scheldt  is  opposite  the 
mouth  of  the  Thames.  Napoleon  realized  this. 
"Antwerp  might  be  made  a  pistol  directed  at 
the  heart  of  England,"  he  said.  Indeed,  before 
it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Germans  a  military 
expert  prophesied  that  within  two  months  of  its 
fall  the  English  would  be  suing  for  peace.  The 
city  had  been  made  the  chief  arsenal  of  Belgium, 
and  one  of  the  strongest  fortresses  in  Europe. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  attack  the  suburbs, 
which   were    particularly   beautiful,    were    de- 


236  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

stroyed  and  covered  with  pits  and  wire  entan- 
glements by  the  defenders.  Tens  of  millions  of 
dollars'  worth  of  property  was  laid  waste,  and 
nothing  gained,  for  the  city  was  bombarded 
from  a  distance  and  no  infantry  attacks  were 
made. 

One  summer  day  we  started  out  in  the  motor 
for  Ostend.  Out  across  the  flat  country, 
through  forests  and  fields  and  villages,  we 
passed  through  Termonde  where,  a  few  centu- 
ries before,  they  had  opened  the  sluices  and 
driven  back  the  army  of  Louis  XIV  by  flooding 
the  country. 

Ghent  was  our  first  stopping  place.  In  the 
Cathedral  of  St.  Bavon  hung  the  Adoration  of 
the  Lamb,  by  the  van  Eycks — the  most  cele- 
brated of  Belgium's  pictures.  A  few  buildings 
still  remained  which  recalled  the  former  glory 
of  the  burghers  of  Ghent.  Among  them  was 
the  gray  pile  of  the  chateau  of  the  counts  of 
Flanders,  a  splendid  specimen  of  the  residences 
of  the  great  lords  in  the  magnificent  Burgun- 
dian  days.  It  was  built  for  the  purpose  of 
overawing  the  headstrong  citizens,  and  had  on 
one  side  the  moated  river  and  on  the  other  the 
square  which  saw  so  many  tragedies  of  the  In- 
quisition. 

It  is  a  picturesque  city  with  its  network  of 


Motoring  in  Flanders  237 

canals.  Its  Beguinage,  a  religious  home  for 
older  women  with  little  means,  is  a  small  world 
in  itself.  It  consists  of  a  group  of  houses  of 
different  sizes,  each  with  its  own  little  garden 
in  front,  shut  in  by  high  brick  walls.  Through 
the  community  flows  a  stream  where  the 
women  do  their  washing  from  a  boat,  spread- 
ing the  linen  to  dry  in  an  open,  park-like  space 
reserved  for  that  use.  The  women  who  live 
there  belong  to  a  religious  order,  but  are  bound 
by  no  vows  and  are  free  to  leave  if  they  choose. 
Their  special  mission  is  to  nurse  the  sick,  whom 
they  care  for  either  in  their  own  homes,  or  in 
the  Beguinage.  Because  of  its  many  gardens 
Ghent  was  often  called  the  City  of  Flowers. 
Maeterlinck  said  of  it,  "It  is  the  soul  of  Flan- 
ders, at  once  venerable  and  young.  In  its 
streets  the  past  and  present  elbow  each  other. ' ' 
This  may  be  due  to  the  fact  that  while  it  is  an 
ancient  city,  it  had  before  the  war  experienced  a 
return  of  its  former  prosperity,  so  that  it  was, 
in  comparison  with  Bruges,  for  instance,  quite 
lively  and  up-to-date.  Its  great  canals  gave  it 
access  to  the  sea  and  to  other  cities,  and  its 
various  industries  were  thriving.  The  story  of 
Ghent  is  the  usual  tumultuous  chronicle  of 
Flemish  towns.  The  weavers  who  early  made 
their  city  famous  were  an  independent  lot,  not 


238  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

easily  governed  against  their  will.  When  not 
fighting  outsiders  they  were  usually  struggling 
for  more  rights  and  privileges  for  themselves. 
During  the  Middle  Ages  Ghent's  great  leader, 
van  Artevelde,  was  treated  as  an  equal  by  Ed- 
ward III  of  England.  The  belfry  was  the  sym- 
bol of  their  freedom,  and  it  served  as  a  watch- 
tower — a  necessity  in  a  country  where  there 
are  no  hills — and  to  give  alarm  at  the  approach 
of  an  enemy.  On  the  great  bell,  Eoland,  is  the 
inscription:  "My  name  is  Roland.  When  I  toll 
there  is  fire.  When  I  ring  there  is  victory  in 
Flanders. "  They  tell  you  now  how,  shortly 
after  the  Germans  entered  Belgium,  some  one 
tried  to  ring  the  mighty  bell  and  discovered  that 
it  was  cracked. 

We  found  the  old  town  of  Bruges,  which  lies 
between  Ghent  and  Ostend,  more  attractive 
than  we  had  expected.  Indeed  it  was  perhaps 
the  most  interesting  town  in  Belgium,  and  the 
most  picturesque.  One  doesn't  easily  forget 
the  squares  with  their  handsome  facades,  the 
ancient  Beguinage  with  its  tottering  old  women, 
or  the  lovely  Lac  d 'Amour,  which  was  once  a 
harbour,  with  its  pretty  border  of  flowers  and 
flotilla  of  white  swans.  I  remember  the  walk 
through  the  little  street  of  the  "Blind  Donkey,' ' 
below  the  gilded  bridge,  to  the  town  hall  and  the 


Motoring  in  Flanders  239 

richly-fretted  law  court,  into  the  square  where 
the  exquisite  Chapel  of  the  Holy  Blood  was 
tucked  away  in  a  corner.  It  dates  from  1150, 
when  it  was  built  to  enshrine  some  drops  of  the 
"Saint  Sang"  brought,  according  to  the  old  leg- 
end, from  the  Holy  Land  by  a  count  of  Flan- 
ders. 

People  call  Bruges  the  Venice  of  the  North, 
on  account  of  its  many  picturesque  canals,  but 
here  are  trees  everywhere,  and  the  houses  are 
of  a  wholly  different  style.  It  is  very  charm- 
ing, really  the  most  fascinating  town  in  Bel- 
gium, with  its  mediaeval  buildings  and  its  peo- 
ple, who  seemed  to  have  a  quaintness  all  their 
own.  The  old  women  in  caps,  sitting  in  their 
doorways  making  lace,  looked  as  if  they  had 
just  stepped  out  of  an  art  gallery. 

Bruges  gets  its  name  from  the  Dutch  word 
for  the  many  bridges  which  cross  the  canals  in 
every  direction.  These  canals  connect  it  with 
Ghent  and  other  inland  cities  and  were  once  im- 
portant highways  of  commerce.  In  those  days 
Bruges  had  a  harbour  that  was  large  enough  to 
hold  the  whole  French  fleet,  but  this  has  long 
since  been  filled  in  by  silt  from  the  river. 

The  town  was  so  sleepy  and  quiet,  I  found  it 
hard  to  realize  that  it  had  once  been  one  of  the 
wealthiest,  busiest  cities  in  Europe,  the  com- 


240  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

mercial  center  of  the  whole  continent.  The  fa- 
mous Belfry  of  Bruges  was  originally  built  of 
wood,  nearly  a  thousand  years  ago,  but  near  the 
end  of  the  thirteenth  century  it  was  replaced  by 
the  present  tower.  Like  that  of  Ghent,  it  stood 
the  townsfolk  in  good  stead  as  a  watch-tower 
from  which  they  might  see  the  approach  of  their 
warlike  and  envious  neighbours.  When  Bruges 
was  not  at  war  with  them,  she  was  usually  occu- 
pied in  repelling  attacks  from  foreign  invaders. 
It  seems  strange  that  in  spite  of  her  battles, 
not  only  her  commerce  but  her  intellectual  life 
flourished  and  grew  stronger.  At  one  time  mer- 
chants from  seventeen  countries  lived  there, 
which  must  have  given  the  city  a  very  cosmo- 
politan air.  Laces,  tapestries  and  woolen  cloths 
were  bartered  for  the  treasures  of  the  East  and 
South  and  North.  Art  and  letters  gave  it  its 
chief  renown,  however,  for  Bruges  was  the  home 
of  Memling,  and  of  the  van  Eycks.  This  was 
during  the  Golden  Age  of  the  city,  in  the 
reign  of  Duke  Philip  the  Good,  who  was  himself 
a  patron  of  art  while  his  wife  was  keenly  inter- 
ested in  literature.  It  was  for  her  that  William 
Caxton,  living  at  that  time  in  Bruges,  made  the 
translation  of  his  first  book,  which  he  later 
printed.  Glorious  old  manuscripts  were  still  to 
be   seen  when  we   were   there.     In  his   book, 


Motoring  in  Flanders  241 

"Some  Old  Flemish  Towns,"  George  Wharton 
Edwards  describes  his  climb  into  the  top  of  the 
belfry — an  adventure  which  we  did  not  under- 
take. After  treading  many  nights  of  stone 
steps  he  reached  at  last  "a  leather-covered  door 
and  entered  a  room  floored  with  plates  of  lead, 
and  filled  with  iron  rods,  pulleys,  and  ropes. 
.  .  .  Faint,  clear,  sweetly  coming  from  afar,  one 
hears  the  music  of  the  bells  subdued,  soft,  like 
harmony  from  an  seolian.  But  this  is  from  the 
lower  chamber.  Very  different  will  be  the  im- 
pression of  the  sounds  if  one  is  among  the  bells 
when  the  hour  or  the  quarter  is  struck.  Here, 
among  the  hanging  bells  is  a  sort  of  chamber, 
where  lives  a  being  who  seems  the  very  double 
of  Caliban,  so  hairy  and  wild-looking  is  he.  He 
is  the  watchman,  and  is  forced  to  pull  upon  a 
rope  every  seven  minutes  before  the  bells  sound. 
I  shall  not  forget  the  fright  he  gave  me  when 
fancying  myself  alone  in  the  tower  I  was  exam- 
ining the  carillon,  and  he  thrust  his  huge  red, 
hairy  face  between  the  two  bells  under  which  I 
groped,  and  stood  there  staring  while  I  froze 
with  horror,  while  the  bells  row  upon  row,  above 
and  about  us,  clashed  and  clanged  and  boomed, 
swinging  as  if  they  would  the  next  minute  fall 
upon  us  and  crush  us.  Thus  he  stood  in  this 
turmoil  of  din  and  roar  and  finally  wlien  it  ended 


242  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

be  demanded — in  the  mousiest  squeak  of  a  voice 
imaginable,  a  small  fee  for  beer  money.' ' 
These  bell-ringers  have  appealed  to  other  imagi- 
nations, too.  Poe  might  well  have  had  in  mind 
the  Belfry  in  Bruges  when  he  wrote: 

"And  the  people — all,  the  people, 
They  that  dwell  up  in  the  steeple 

All   alone, 
And  who,  tolling,  tolling,  tolling, 

In  that  muffled  undertone, 
Feel  a  glory  in  so  rolling 

On  the  human  heart  a  stone — 
They  are  neither  man  nor  woman — 
They  are  neither  brute  nor  human — 

They  are  Ghouls: 
And  their  king  it  is  who  tolls." 

In  Ostend  we  found  a  watering  place  which 
during  the  last  generation  has  more  than 
doubled  its  population  and  become  wealthy  and 
important.  This  change  was  due  to  the  efforts 
of  the  old  King,  who  saw  the  possibilities  of  his 
sandy  sea-coast  if  pleasure  seekers  could  be  in- 
duced to  come  in  sufficient  numbers.  His  dream 
was  to  build  a  road  from  one  end  of  the  shore 
to  the  other  which  should  be  one  long,  continu- 
ous summer  resort.  At  tremendous  cost  of 
money  and  labour  strong  sea-walls  were  built 
to  protect  the  shifting  dunes,  and  sections  of  the 
road  as  well.     Hotels  and  casinos  and  villas 


Motoring  in  Flanders  243 

sprang  up  all  along  the  shore,  among  them  the 
villa  of  the  old  King  himself. 

In  the  time  of  Charlemagne  Ostend  was  a 
fishing  village,  but  only  yesterday  it  was  the 
Continental  ideal  of  what  a  bathing  place  should 
be.  The  Digue,  that  famous  walk  by  the  sea, 
was  thronged  with  an  endless  variety  of  men 
and  women,  of  all  nationalities  and  styles  of 
raiment.  Thousands  sat  and  watched  them 
drift  by.  The  heavy  bathing  machines — a  city 
in  themselves — went  lumbering  into  the  water, 
all  so  gay  in  pink  and  green  and  blue  paint. 
Absurd  looking  old  people  were  wading  and 
children  played  everywhere  in  the  sancl.  It  was 
indeed  a  passing  show. 

The  weather  was  warm  when  we  were  there, 
and  we  saw  the  place  at  its  best.  Each  night 
we  dined  inside  the  glassed-in  terrace  of  the 
hotel,  with  gay  people  all  about  us  and  the 
crowds  passing  up  and  down,  outside.  Then  we 
went  over  to  the  Casino,  a  vast  amphitheater 
where  the  orchestra  played  and  throngs  sat  lis- 
tening till  the  dancing  began  at  half  after  ten. 

In  sad  contrast  to  these  lively  scenes  was  that 
a  few  months  later,  just  before  the  Kaiser's 
troops  entered  the  town.  A  mournful  proces- 
sion of  refugees  moving  to  the  quay,  men  with 
stolid  faces  guiding  little  dog-carts  piled  high 


244  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

with  luggage,  anxious  women  and  weary  chil- 
dren laden  with  bundles — all  seeking  the  prom- 
ised safety  of  England. 

Every  year  there  was  held  at  Ostend  a  curious 
ceremony  which  drew  excursionists  from  all  cor- 
ners of  the  country  to  witness.  This  was  the 
benediction  of  the  sea,  which  was  performed  by 
the  more  intelligent  Belgians  with  all  the  de- 
corum of  a  religious  rite.  The  ceremony  went 
back  apparently  at  least  to  the  early  sixteenth 
century,  for  it  is  recorded  that  after  a  certain 
inundation  of  the  coast  the  fishermen  joined  with 
ship-owners  in  contributing  the  sum  of  271 
francs  to  the  Church,  which  was  instructed  to 
use  it  for  the  benefit  of  the  fish  in  the  North 
Sea.  This  was  no  doubt  the  beginning  of  the 
procession  to  the  shore. 

Running  inland  from  Ostend  one  comes  be- 
fore long  to  Eoulers,  where  there  was  a  train- 
ing convent  for  missionaries.  We  found  the 
town  an  active,  commercial  place,  and  drove  over 
rattling  streets  to  the  outskirts  and  our  desti- 
nation, the  Convent  of  the  Missionary  Sisters  of 
St.  Augustine. 

The  Mother  Superior  had  invited  us  to  visit 
them  because  six  of  the  little  sisters  were  about 
to  start  for  the  Philippines,  some  to  go  to  a  con- 
vent in  the  Bontoc  country  among  the  head- 


Motoring  in  Flanders  245 

hunters,  where  L.  had  followed  the  trail  on 
horseback  with  the  Governor  and  the  Secretary 
of  War,  a  short  time  before.  We  wanted  to 
show  appreciation  of  their  undertaking,  for  they 
have  always  spread  good  reports  of  the  United 
States'  government  of  the  islands. 

The  buildings  were  neither  large  nor  exten- 
sive, for  the  sisterhood  is  limited  and  the  order 
comparatively  new.  There  was  an  American 
flag — rather  a  queer  one,  for  the  little  sisters 
had  made  it  themselves — hanging  with  the  Bel- 
gian flag  above  the  door,  and  inside  there  were 
decorations  of  flags  and  paper  flowers  and 
streamers,  all  quite  sweet  and  pathetic. 

Mother  Ursula,  a  nice  looking  woman,  met  us 
and  conducted  us  into  a  room  where  the  forty 
little  sisters  were  huddled  together,  peering  at 
us  out  of  their  headdresses,  with  the  liveliest 
curiosity.  It  was  natural  enough  that  they 
should  be  curious,  too,  for  during  their  two 
years  of  instruction  they  were  never  allowed 
to  go  out,  and  saw  very  few  laymen.  At  any 
rate,  their  eyes  never  left  us  all  the  time  we  were 
with  them.  They  seemed  very  docile  and  obedi- 
ent, and  were  pretty  and  young,  but  they  were 
rather  ignorant,  although  they  were  taught  a 
little  English  besides  the  native  dialect  of  the 
savage  places  where  they  were  to  go,  and  a  little 


246  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

music.  They  played  and  sang  for  us,  so  badly 
but  so  touchingly  and  anxiously — the  Old  Ken- 
tucky Home,  in  a  way  to  make  one  cry,  and  the 
Star  Spangled  Banner — both  in  English. 

Their  days  were  filled  with  offices  of  the 
Church,  with  a  little  recreation  in  the  small  gar- 
den. When  an  extra  holiday  hour  was  allowed 
them  for  the  time  we  were  there,  the  first  thing 
they  did  was  to  go  in  procession  to  the  garden 
and  fall  upon  their  knees  before  the  crucified 
Christ.  That  was  evidently  their  idea  of  a  holi- 
day hour. 

The  Flemish  roads  themselves  were  always 
interesting,  even  here  where  the  country  was  so 
level.  We  passed  an  endless  succession  of  won- 
derfully tilled  fields  in  which  the  peasants  were 
working  with  their  primitive  implements,  and 
little  red-roofed  stone  farmhouses  with  innu- 
merable tow-headed  children  playing  about 
them.  I  shall  never  forget  how  lovely  were  the 
apple  trees  about  the  farmhouses  and  in  the 
orchards.  They  all  had  white  blossoms,  and 
while  we  missed  the  more  varied  pinks  and 
mauves  which  we  see  at  home,  the  effect  was 
charming.  Every  now  and  then  we  would  catch 
a  glimpse  of  a  chateau  in  its  park,  usually  just 
beyond  a  lagoon  and  with  a  moat  about  it.  We 
traversed  the  streets  of  the  little  towns,  so  quiet 


Motoring  in  Flanders  247 

in  spite  of  the  factories  that  sometimes  girdled 
them,  and  wondered  how  the  people  lived  behind 
the  quaint  facades  of  their  ancient  houses. 
"We  stopped  at  the  little  village  of  Herzele,  on 
the  road  to  Courtrai,  to  see  its  ruined  tower, 
once  the  property  of  Count  Egmont,  in  which 
he  sustained  a  siege  for  six  months.  It  was 
quite  picturesque,  built  of  slabs  of  rough  gray 
stone.  Its  history  reminded  us  of  the  great 
Flemish  primitives,  for  its  first  owner  was  Jean 
de  Roubaix,  the  friend  of  Jan  van  Eyck. 

On  another  occasion  we  made  a  circuit  of  the 
now  historic  places  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Yser  River.  .  To  be  sure,  they  were  historic 
enough  then,  but  so  remote  from  the  lines  of 
tourist  travel  that  few  realized  what  treasures 
they  contained.  Now,  when  nearly  everything 
has  been  swept  away,  hordes  of  people  are 
waiting  eagerly  for  a  chance  to  see  even  the 
ruins. 

At  that  time  Dixmucle  had  a  population  of 
about  a  thousand,  although  it  was  built  for 
^thirty  thousand.  Its  deserted  Grande  Place 
was  large  enough  to  hold  every  man,  woman  and 
child  in  the  place — and  if  they  kept  quiet  I 
doubt  if  you  would  have  noticed  them !  In  the 
church  was  one  of  the  finest  altar  screens  in  Eu- 
rope.    Because  of  repeated  bombardments  Dix- 


248  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

mude  is  now  completely  off  the  map — church  and 
all.  I  wonder  what  is  left  of  the  ancient  wind- 
mill on  its  grassy  hillock  overlooking  the  town; 
it  had  been  there  since  the  Middle  Ages. 

Nearer  the  mouth  of  the  Yser  was  Nieuport, 
the  "new  port"  made  when  the  harbour  of 
Lombaertzyde  across  the  river  filled  with  sand 
during  a  terrific  storm  in  the  twelfth  century. 
Part  of  the  way  the  road  along  the  embankment 
ran  just  over  the  sea,  and  the  rest  of  the  time 
behind  the  dunes.  It  was  a  quaint  old  town 
with  some  really  fine  Gothic  buildings,  hidden 
by  its  sheltering  mounds  of  sand  from  the  ho- 
tels and  villas  of  the  beach,  which  is  called 
Nieuport-Bains  to  distinguish  the  resort  from 
its  moribund  neighbour. 

This  is  far  from  being  Nieuport 's  first  experi- 
ence of  war.  It  was  destroyed  in  1383,  after 
withstanding  nine  sieges.  A  hundred  years 
later  it  was  successfully  defended  against  the 
French,  the  women  and  even  the  children  fight- 
ing side  by  side  with  the  men.  It  was  de- 
stroyed again  in  the  seventeen  hundreds — three 
times,  in  fact.  Whether  it  will  rise  again,  the 
world  will  wait  to  see.  A  brave  little  town 
among  its  gray-green  sand  dunes,  with  its  an- 
cient lighthouse  and  its  empty,  echoing  square. 

A  few  miles  west  along  the  coast  was  Furnes, 


Sand  Dunes,  Ni en port 


Motoring  in  Flanders  249 

whose  history  begins  in  the  Dark  Ages  and  fin- 
ishes— in  1914.  It  was  quite  of  a  piece  with 
the  other  dead  little  towns  of  the  Yser  country, 
so  far  as  one  could  see,  but  distinguished  from 
them  all  by  its  strange  celebration,  the  Proces- 
sion of  Penance. 

This  was  held  every  year  on  the  last  Sunday 
in  July,  and  was  one  of  the  last  remaining 
Christian  mysteries.  The  procession  repre- 
sented the  life  of  Jesus.  It  is  supposed  to  have 
been  instituted  by  that  Count  of  Flanders  who 
was  also  King  of  Jerusalem,  for  the  purpose  of 
carrying  about  the  streets  of  Furnes  a  splinter 
from  the  Cross,  which  he  had  brought  back  from 
the  Holy  Land. 

For  a  while  other  mysteries  were  added,  but 
it  finally  began  to  degenerate  until  by  the  seven- 
teenth century  it  had  become  a  sort  of  burlesque. 
A  brotherhood  was  founded  to  restore  it  to  its 
primitive  form,  but  a  new  motive  entered  into 
it  when  two  soldiers  profaned  some  concen- 
trated wafers  and  had  to  do  penance  in  public. 
In  this  manner  the  modern  penitential  proces- 
sion originated. 

The  procession  formed  within  the  church  of 
Sainte  Walburge.  Outside,  the  horses  of  the 
Roman  soldiers  pranced  about  while  Mary  sat 
on  an  ass  waiting  for  the  flight  to  Egypt.    Then 


250  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

slowly  forth  from  the  church  came  the  penitents, 
robed  and  cowled  in  brown,  their  faces  masked, 
dragging  after  them  the  carts  bearing  the  stable 
of  Bethlehem,  the  Holy  Sepulcher,  the  Resurrec- 
tion, and  the  Ascension.  Following  them  came 
many  rosy-cheeked  girls  veiled  in  white. 

As  the  long  lines  of  the  procession  unfolded 
themselves  before  the  spectator  there  was  a  gen- 
eral impression  of  a  variegated  river  of  gold, 
purple  and  blue.  First  came  chariots  repre- 
senting Old  Testament  scenes,  followed  by  the 
scourges — War,  Pestilence  and  Famine,  a  pro- 
phetic trio.  Then  appeared  St.  John,  the  Her- 
mits and  the  Shepherds,  and  the  Stable,  which 
was  preceded  by  an  angel  and  bore  Mary  and 
Joseph  seated  inside. 

When,  after  various  scenes  from  the  story  of 
the  Passion,  Jesus  passed  by,  dragging  the 
cross,  with  the  soldiers  and  executioners  follow- 
ing behind,  a  tense  silence  fell  upon  the  crowd 
of  onlookers.  Not  a  sound  was  heard,  save 
here  and  there  the  low  muttering  of  the  men, 
women  and  children  kneeling  on  the  pavement, 
praying  over  their  rosaries.  At  every  window 
along  the  route  were  lighted  candles.  It  was 
no  uncommon  sight  to  see  some  poor  old  woman, 
carried  away  by  her  religious  fervour,  throw 
coins  in  front  of  the  cross.     This  was  indeed  one 


Motoring  in  Flanders  251 

of  the  characteristic  incidents  of  the  Furnes 
festival. 

Following  this  came  the  penitents,  marching 
in  close  ranks,  torches  in  hand  and  weighed 
down  by  the  heavy  crosses  that  they  dragged 
along.  The  men's  faces  were  hidden  by  their 
masks  and  hoods,  the  women's  by  their  veils. 
All  were  barefooted. 

Every  position  in  the  procession  was  sought 
for  as  eagerly  as  if  it  had  been  a  public  office. 
Some  of  the  principal  parts  were  hereditary  in 
certain  families.  They  say  that  the  festival  as 
given  the  last  time  was  unchanged  from  its  orig- 
inal form,  centuries  ago,  thanks  to  the  care  of 
"La  Sodalite,"  the  brotherhood  having  it  in 
charge. 

Ypres  we  saved  for  the  last.  Poor  Ypres ! 
Eemains  of  its  ancient  ramparts  still  were  to 
be  seen,  and  moats  with  lilies  floating  on  their 
dark  waters,  and  the  vast  Grande  Place,  with 
the  glorious  Cloth  Hall  occupying  one  side  of 
the  huge  square,  rivaled  only  by  that  of  Brus- 
sels. Through  the  crooked  streets  of  the  town, 
with  their  sagging,  gabled  houses  whose  upper 
stories  often  projected  over  the  tiny  sidewalks, 
one  caught  now  and  then  a  glimpse  of  a  quiet 
courtyard  beyond  a  vaulted  gateway. 

In  the  quotation  which  follows,  Pierre  Loti 


252  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

refers  to  the  " little  children"  in  Ypres.  Until 
recently  their  presence  there  in  what  eventually 
became  a  deserted  city  was  not  explained,  nor 
indeed  specially  noticed.  But  it  has  been  dis- 
covered that  when  the  last  train  left  the  interior 
of  Belgium,  supposedly  for  France,  just  in  front 
of  the  advancing  Germans,  frantic  mothers 
pushed  their  children  into  the  already  crowded 
cars,  hoping  that  some  one  would  care  for  them 
at  their  destination.  This  proved  to  be  Ypres, 
where  for  months  the  motherless  little  ones  wan- 
dered about  the  deserted  streets,  living  in  cel- 
lars and  abandoned  houses,  the  older  ones  car- 
ing for  the  younger,  all  living  on  what  they  could 
pick  up  in  the  streets.  At  last  accounts  they 
were  being  brought  together  by  the  French  Gov- 
ernment and  cared  for  in  a  convent  until  the 
war  is  over,  when  every  effort  will  be  made  to 
find  their  parents. 

Pierre  Loti  has  written  of  Ypres  as  he  saw 
it  not  long  ago,  and  it  gives  us  a  vivid  glimpse 
of  the  city  in  war  times.  ' '  The  squares  around 
these  tall  ruins  are  filled  with  soldiers  who  stand 
still,  or  who  move  slowly  about  in  silent  little 
groups  a  trifle  solemnly,  as  though  awaiting 
something  of  which  every  one  knows,  but  about 
which  no  one  speaks.  There  are  also  poorly 
dressed  women  with  haggard  faces,  and  little 


Motoring  in  Flanders  253 

children ;  but  the  lowly  civil  population  is  com- 
pletely swallowed  up  in  the  mass  of  rough  uni- 
forms, almost  all  soiled  and  earthy,  having  evi- 
dently witnessed  many  a  long  battle.  The 
graceful  khaki  yellow  uniform  of  the  English 
and  the  slender  black  regimentals  of  the  Bel- 
gians mingle  with  the  sky  blue  military  cloaks  of 
our  French  soldiers,  who  make  up  the  majority. 
All  this  taken  together  results  in  an  almost  neu- 
tral shade,  and  two  or  three  red  cloaks  of  Arab 
chieftains  form  a  sharp  and  unexpected  contrast 
to  this  universal  monotony  of  a  gloomy  winter 
evening.  The  thousands  of  soldiers  glance  in- 
stinctively at  these  ruins,  as  they  take  their 
melancholy  evening  strolls,  but  usually  they  re- 
main at  a  distance,  leaving  both  hall  and  church 
in  their  majestic  isolation.  .  .  .  And  now  the 
night  is  almost  here,  the  true  night  which  will 
put  an  end  to  every  trace  of  life.  The  crowd  of 
soldiers  retires  gradually  into  the  streets,  al- 
ready dark,  but  which  surely  will  not  be  lighted. 
Far  away  a  bugle  is  calling  them  to  their  even- 
ing meal,  in  the  houses  or  the  barracks  where 
they  sleep  insecurely.  .  .  .  Now  the  silhouettes 
of  the  cathedral  and  the  great  belfry  are  all  that 
are  pictured  against  the  sky — like  the  gesture 
of  a  shattered  arm  now  turned  into  stone.  As 
the  night  gradually  closes  in  on  you  under  the 


254  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

weight  of  its  clouds,  you  recall  with  increasing 
vividness  the  mournful  surroundings  in  the 
midst  of  which  Ypres  is  now  lost,  the  vast, 
tenantless  plain,  now  almost  black,  the  muti- 
lated roads,  over  which  none  would  know  how 
to  flee,  the  fields  flooded  with  water  or  blanketed 
with  snow,  the  lines  of  trenches,  where,  alas! 
our  soldiers  are  cold  and  suffering." 


CHAPTER  XIII 

LEGENDS    OF    ANTWERP 
I 

Antigon;  or,  The  Giant  of  Antwerp 

'T  was  a  fine  night  in  the  year  54  b.c.,  the 
sky  clear,  the  air  calm,  when  a  boat — a 
sort  of  raft  of  basket  work  covered  with 
ox  hides — was  slowly  following  the  ebb  of  the 
Scheldt.  A  voice  was  heard  from  the  boat,  a 
woman's  voice,  soft  and  gentle. 

"Yes,  Atuix,  for  thee  have  I  passed  the 
threshold  of  my  father's  dwelling.  I  have 
quitted  the  deep  forests  of  Gaul,  my  native 
country ;  for  thee  have  I  left  all,  because  of  my 
love  for  thee,  Atuix,  and  thy  beautiful  harp 
which  sleeps  silently  by  thy  side." 

Another  voice  was  heard :  * '  Oh,  Frega,  since 
the  day  that  thine  eyes  looked  into  mine,  my 
harp  has  forgotten  its  sounds  and  my  soul  no 
longer  knows  any  of  the  songs  whispered  by 
Ogmius,  whom  I  worshiped  in  the  forests — the 
god  of  the  bards,  he  who  is  always  surrounded 

255 


256  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

by  men  bound  by  their  ears  to  chains  of  gold  and 
amber  which  issue  from  his  mouth. " 

The  boat  continued  to  descend  with  the  tide. 
Suddenly  the  waves  were  troubled  and  foaming 
as  if  some  water  monster  was  rising  to  their  sur- 
face. A  breathing,  a  stifled  murmuring,  was 
heard,  like  unto  the  autumn  wind  rushing 
through  the  branches  of  an  old,  decayed  forest ; 
the  bubbling  of  the  waters  came  nearer,  and  the 
breathing  grew  stronger.  Then  by  the ,  pale 
rays  of  the  moon's  light,  rising  above  the  sil- 
very clouds,  Atuix  and  Frega  beheld  with  ter- 
ror, approaching  them  and  swelling  the  waves 
in  his  rapid  course,  a  colossal  Giant. 

The  waters  of  the  river  reached  up  to  his 
broad  chest,  and  formed  around  him  a  white 
and  sparkling  belt  of  foam.  From  his  formida- 
ble face  flowed  a  thick  beard,  and  his  head  was 
covered  with  hair  like  that  of  a  horse,  rough  and 
black.  He  looked  like  those  isolated  peaks 
which  are  sometimes  seen  on  the  borders  of  the 
ocean,  with  their  frowning  crests  from  which 
the  long,  trailing  grass  hangs  dripping  in  the 
waves.  The  boat  suddenly  stopped,  and 
cracked  under  the  hand  of  the  giant.  A  terri- 
ble roaring  burst  from  his  hollow  chest,  and 
these  words  were  uttered  in  a  voice  of  thun- 
der;— 


Legends  of  Antwerp  257 

"Ah!  all!  my  passengers  of  the  night! — yon 
think  that  the  eyes  of  Antigon  are  closed  to 
allow  you  to  pass  in  the  dark !  m  Where  are  my 
three  oxen  to  satisfy  my  hunger  this  evening?" 

Frega  clung  trembling  to  Atuix  who  silently 
drew  forth  his  long  blade. 

The  giant  continued,  "If  you  wish  to  speak 
to  me,  then  swell  out  your  feeble  voices,  my 
dwarfs." 

"Mercy  upon  us,  if  thou  art  the  god  of  this 
river,"  replied  Atuix,  "and  if  thou  art  not  a 
god,  then  let  a  poor  bard  of  Ogmius  pass  un- 
molested." 

"0  terrible  giant,  let  us  pass  in  the  name  of 
the  great  Hesus  of  Teutates,  and  of  all  the 
gods." 

"Oh,  thou  dost  jest,  I  think,"  said  the  giant 
in  a  ferocious  tone.  "I  laugh  at  Hesus,  seest 
thou?  and  at  all  thy  gods! — and  if  thou  hast 
seen  them,  is  their  stature  no  higher  than  yours, 
fine  race  of  weaklings,  of  whom  I  could  trample 
a  whole  army  under  my  feet?  Ah!  thy  gods,  I 
should  long  ere  this  have  taken  them  from  their 
heaven  for  my  evening's  amusement  on  the 
lonely  shore,  or  to  make  a  repast  of,  if  they  were 
anything  more  than  vain  smoke !" 

"Who,  then,  art  thou,"  said  Atuix,  "thou  who 
laughest  at  the  gods?" 


258  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

"Who  am  I? — Where  is  Antigon?  Ah!  thou 
wouldst  dissemble  with  Antigon! — Yes,  thou 
forgettest  the  tribute  of  oxen  thou  owest  me  for 
passing  on  my  river — thou  didst  think,  favoured 
by  the  darkness,  to  deceive  me,  and  now  thou 
wouldst  use  thy  childish  tricks !  Ah !  Ah ! ' ' 
And  the  giant  covered  Atuix  with  his  powerful 
hand  before  he  could  move  a  limb. 

Frega,  who  had  remained  motionless  with  ter- 
ror, threw  herself  on  her  knees  in  the  boat. 
"Mercy,  mercy  upon  Atuix,' '  she  exclaimed. 
"Oh!  mercy!  what  harm  can  our  passing  this 
river  do  to  thee,  we  feeble  and  without  any  evil 
intention,  he  loving  me  and  I  loving  him! 
Mercy !  Ah,  heavens !  is  there,  then,  no  pity  in 
thy  soul?" 

The  giant  interrupted  with  a  terrible  sneer: 
"Oh!  my  soul,  sayst  thou!  My  soul!  Where 
hast  thou  learnt  that  I  have  a  soul?  Who  has 
ever  seen  a  soul?  Oh,  I  tell  thee  truly  that 
there  are  neither  souls  nor  gods,  neither  mind, 
nor  anything  but  the  body,  and  hunger ! ' ' 

As  he  ended  the  giant  pressed  the  hand  of 
Atuix  between  his  two  iron  fingers,  the  hand 
fell  into  the  boat  with  the  glaive  it  grasped.  A 
terrible  cry  was  heard  accompanied  by  a  fero- 
cious laugh.  The  giant  picked  up  the  bloody 
hand  and  threw  it  into  the  river.     Then,  just  as 


Legends  of  Antwerp  259 

he  was  about  to  seize  Frega,  who  had  dropped 
senseless,  Atuix  freed  from  the  frightful  claws 
which  pressed  him,  with  the  hand  which  was  left 
him,  picked  up  the  fallen  sword  and  plunged  it 
to  the  hilt  in  the  giant's  arm.  A  howl  of  pain 
was  repeated  by  the  surrounding  echoes. 

The  moon  was  just  rising  brilliant  and  pure 
from  her  bed  of  clouds,  and  her  rays  played  on 
the  waves,  which  were  scarcely  ruffled  by  the 
light  breeze.  The  boat  no  longer  detained 
floated  adrift.  A  violent  shock  aroused  Frega ! 
She  rose  painfully  on  her  knees  and  saw  at  some 
distance  from  her  a  horrible  sight.  The  furious 
giant  was  crushing  the  body  of  Atuix  between 
his  hands.  Frega  dragged  herself  to  the  edge 
of  the  boat,  her  eyes  fixed,  her  face  ashy  pale, 
she  with  difficulty  stretched  out  her  neck,  tried 
to  advance  farther,  as  if  under  some  invisible 
attraction ;  an  instant  she  gazed,  leaned  forward, 
her  eyes  tearless,  not  a  sigh  from  her  bosom; 
then  she  loosened  her  hold  and  rolled  over  into 
the  river. 

A  year  after  this  night  Caesar  had  put  an  end 
to  Gaulish  liberty.  The  strength,  the  courage 
and  the  heroic  resistance  of  this  great  people 
whose  ancestors  had  in  one  of  their  daring  wan- 
derings over  Europe  encamped  on  the  ruins  of 
Rome,  wTas  now  crushed  under  the  fortune  and 


260  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

genius  of  the  conqueror.  By  the  glare  of  vast 
conflagrations,  Belgium,  the  perpetual  focus  of 
revolt  against  oppression,  was  traversed  by 
three  Soman  armies,  and  bridges  thrown  over 
the  Scheldt  opened  the  passage  to  the  country  of 
the  Menapians.  One  day  a  detached  company 
of  the  legion  of  the  vanguard  followed  the  banks 
of  the  river,  guided,  it  is  said,  by  a  mysterious 
being.  Twice  the  sun  had  sunk  to  rest  without 
their  returning.  German  horsemen  sent  on 
their  track  towards  the  middle  of  the  night  were 
stopped  at  the  sight  of  a  strange  spectacle. 
Raging  flames  agitated  by  the  wind  were  de- 
vouring the  foundations  of  a  tower  which  had 
protected  a  castle  of  colossal  proportions.  The 
ground  was  lit  by  the  glare  of  the  fire  and 
strewn  with  the  dead  bodies  of  the  Roman  sol- 
diers. In  the  midst  of  them,  on  a  mound  of  the 
dead,  was  stretched  motionless,  covered  with 
wounds,  pierced  all  over  by  darts,  the  enormous 
body  of  a  giant.  From  one  of  his  huge  arms, 
from  which  the  hand  was  severed,  ran  on  the 
ground  a  rivulet  of  black  blood.  Over  his  head 
bent  a  warrior.  After  some  moments  of  sus- 
pense the  eyes  of  the  giant  opened.  The  war- 
rior instantly  raised  himself,  parting  his  long, 
flowing  hair  from  off  his  pale  and  beautiful  face. 
Then  his  ayes  suddenly  flashed  with  extraordi- 


Legends  of  Antwerp  261 

nary  brightness — lie  approached  near  to  the 
monster's  ear,  shouting  out  these  words: — 

"Antigon!  Antigon!  I  must  call  loudly,  is 
it  not  true? — so  that  thine  ear  may  catch  the 
sound?  Well,  now  listen  to  me,  Antigon !  Oh ! 
thou  art  not  quite  dead,  thou  canst  yet  under- 
stand and  remember !  A  year  has  elapsed  since 
— truly,  truly,  thy  wounds  are  ghastly  and 
bleeding  and  sweet  to  look  upon ! — Yes,  it  was  on 
a  summer  night,  two  lovers  floated  together  on 
the  river.  Oh !  thy  den  was  not  as  bright  as  this 
night — Two  lovers  thou  knowest! — two  lovers 
who  only  spoke  of  love,  their  hearts  filled  with 
gentle  thoughts.  Look,  look,  how  well  one  sees 
one's  shadow  here  in  thy  blood. — One  of  the  two 
lovers  was  a  bard.  Oh!  oh!  thy  dying  eyes 
flash!  Thou  didst  kill  him,  and  the  other— 
But  where  are  thy  terrible  hands,  Antigon? 
The  other,  that  feeble  woman — Thou  hearest 
me?     She  lives  to  avenge  him!" 

A  shudder  ran  through  the  giant's  body,  a 
frightful  rattle  burst  from  his  chest;  his  teeth 
chattered  like  the  clashing  of  swords,  his  eyes 
rolled  once  more  in  their  bloody  orbits,  and  then 
closed  forever.  He  was  dead.  Frega  knelt  on 
the  ground  and  prayed.  Upon  that  spot  rose 
Antwerp.  Now  Antwerp  is  the  Antwerpen  of 
the  ancient  Flemish  language,  which  still  pre- 


262  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

serves  its  original  strength  and  richness  in  its 
Saxon  garb — Antwerpen,  in  which  word  the 
chroniclers  find  Hand  and  Werpen,  to  throw,  in 
remembrance  of  the  giant  Antigon  and  the 
hands  which  he  threw  into  the  Scheldt. 


II 

Yvox  Bruggermans  :  A  Legend  of  the  Antwerp 
Cathedral 

When  you  approach  the  old  Flemish  city, 
built  upon  the  banks  of  the  Scheldt,  in  one  of 
the  finest  situations  of  Europe,  the  first  object 
which  attracts  the  attention  of  the  traveler 
is  the  great  spire  of  the  Cathedral.  This 
"  Heaven-directed "  spire  is  one  of  the  loftiest 
and  finest  in  the  world.  It  is  a  masterpiece  of 
pyramidal  construction,  delighting  the  vision 
not  more  by  its  vast  height  than  by  its  exquisite 
proportions.  It  is  surmounted  by  a  cross  of  a 
size  corresponding  with  the  edifice  itself.  The 
Antwerpians  are  justly  proud  of  their  antique 
cathedral,  which  occupies  the  first  rank  among 
the  monuments  of  Europe;  if  time  and  space 
permitted  I  would  give  you  a  sketch  of  its  beau- 
ties, but  many  others  before  me  have  described 
its   elegant  marble   statuary,   chapels,   confes- 


SPIRE    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL,    ANTWERP. 


Legends  of  Antwerp  263 

sionals,  altars,  choirs,  and  above  all  the  chef- 
d'oeuvre  of  the  immortal  Rubens.  Before  the 
grand  entrance,  which  so  plainly  shows  the  im- 
print of  time,  observe  this  blue  marble  stone, 
inlaid  with  several  small  pieces  of  brass,  scat- 
tered promiscuously  and  seeming  to  form  a  mys- 
terious design,  which  irresistibly  excites  one's 
curiosity.  This  monument  marks  the  historical 
and  fatal  spot  where  the  event  occurred  which  I 
am  about  to  relate. 

The  22d  of  October,  1520,  was  a  day  of  fetes 
and  rejoicing  in  all  the  cities  of  Flanders,  for  on 
that  day  a  Fleming,  Charles  V,  was  crowned  at 
Aix-la-Chapelle.  The  rich  and  powerful  city  of 
Antwerp,  whose  merchants  were  opulent  as 
princes,  displayed  all  its  luxury  and  splendour 
to  honour  its  new  Caesar.  The  day  commenced 
with  prayers  in  all  the  churches  and  finished 
with  national  games  of  every  description  upon 
the  public  squares,  and  processions  of  artisans 
preceded  by  the  banners  of  their  several  pro- 
fessions. The  streets  resounded  with  songs  and 
repeated  cries  of  ' '  Vive  1  'Empereur  Charles ! ' ' 
and  as  the  night  approached  the  night  became 
more  dense  and  noisy,  for  before  the  Hotel  de 
Ville  immense  casks  were  placed,  which  poured 
forth  floods  of  wine  and  beer  that  helped  to  in- 
crease the  enthusiasm  of  the  citizens  of  the  good 


264  The  SpeU  of  Belgium 

city  of  Antwerp.  But  above  all  sounded  the 
glorious  peals  of  the  silver  chimes  from  the  old 
cathedral,  as  if  it  wished  to  add  its  voice  in  a 
hymn  of  praise  to  the  young  Emperor  whose 
reign  commenced  under  such  auspicious  circum- 
stances. 

There  were  nevertheless  in  the  city  many  sad 
hearts,  as  upon  all  such  occasions  there  are 
many  who  cannot  participate.  At  the  window 
of  one  of  the  largest  but  poorest  lodging  houses 
of  the  Kamerstraet,  known  by  the  sign  of  a 
large  Red  Lion,  stood  a  young  man  whose 
desponding  and  sorrowful  air  contrasted 
strongly  with  the  joyful  bands  that  passed  un- 
der his  window.  It  was  evident  that  he  took 
no  part  in  the  general  rejoicing.  The  room  in 
which  he  was,  although  showing  that  scrupulous 
Flemish  neatness,  presented  an  appearance  of 
extreme  poverty.  A  miserable  pine  bedstead, 
curtains  of  blue  linen,  four  old  chairs,  and  an 
old  oak  table  comprised  the  furniture  of  the 
room.  The  whitewashed  walls  were  devoid  of 
ornament,  except  the  image  of  the  Virgin,  be- 
fore which  burned  a  small  wax  candle.  Upon 
the  bed  reclined  a  woman  whose  pale,  wan  face, 
deep-sunk  eyes,  livid  lips,  and  forehead  covered 
with  premature  wrinkles  (she  being  still  young) 
wore  the  marks  of  serious  physical  and  mental 


Legends  of  Antwerp  265 

suffering.  The  silence  which  reigned  in  the 
room  was  broken  by  the  invalid. 

"Yvon,  my  son,"  said  she,  "come  to  me;  but 
what  do  I  see,  tears?" 

"Alas,  Mother,  how  can  I  keep  them  back! 
I  cannot  help  you;  the  fever  has  so  weakened 
me  that  I  am  unable  to  work.  Hardly  can  I  lift 
a  hammer.  I  could  not  bear  the  heat  of  the 
forge.     I  am  as  weak  as  a  child." 

"My  poor  child,  the  fever  has  paralyzed  your 
strength  as  well  as  mine,  but  the  will  of  God 
be  done." 

"Amen,"  responded  the  son.  "It  is  hard 
nevertheless  to  struggle  against  sickness  and 
poverty.  If  tomorrow  we  do  not  satisfy  the  de- 
mands of  the  landlord  we  shall  be  turned  into 
the  street.     If  I  were  the  only  one  to  suffer!" 

"My  son,  I  have  seen  your  father  and  your 
three  brothers  die  with  this  merciless  fever,  and 
with  them  perished  all  my  happiness.  But  in 
the  midst  of  my  suffering  I  have  always  said, 
God  has  given  them  to  us  and  taken  them  from 
us.  Blessed  be  his  name.  And  in  this  submis- 
sion to  his  will  I  have  found  my  only  consola- 
tion." 

The  young  man  sighed  but  made  no  reply. 
At  this  moment  a  tumultuous  noise  of  steps 
arose  from  the   street.     It  was  a  procession. 


266  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

The  corporations  of  tanners  and  joiners  were 
passing. 

"Now  come  the  painters  with  the  image  of 
St.  Luc,  and  now,  oh !  I  see  the  blacksmiths  and 
lockmakers  carrying  the  banner  of  St.  Eloi. ' ' 

Poor  Yvon  looked  sorrowfully  upon  his  for- 
mer companions,  happy  in  their  strength  and 
health,  when  suddenly  he  drew  back  from  the 
window  and  rapidly  closed  it  as  if  he  would  shut 
out  a  fatal  vision. 

"What  is  it?"  exclaimed  his  mother,  alarmed 
at  his  sudden  pallor. 

"Marie  has  just  passed  with  her  father  and 
Master  Verachter,  the  rich  jeweler  of  Ziereck- 
straet." 

The  poor  mother  tenderly  caressed  him,  with- 
out speaking.  She  seemed  to  fear  to  encourage 
by  the  least  word  this  sorrow  she  knew  to  be 
without  hope. 

Yvon  sat  a  long  time  at  the  bedside,  his  face 
hidden  in  his  hands.  He  recalled  his  early 
days,  joyous  and  without  care,  his  affectionate 
father  and  brothers,  the  winning  voice  of  his 
mother,  who  instructed  them  in  their  early 
duties,  and  the  young  Marie,  the  constant  com- 
panion of  his  youthful  plays,  whom  one  day  he 
hoped  to  call  his  wife.  He  had  nearly  served 
his  apprenticeship  at  the  forge  with  his  father 


Legends  of  Antwerp  267 

when  this  fatal  epidemic  broke  out,  to  which  his 
father  and  brothers  fell  victims,  and  he  himself 
and  his  mother  barely  survived.  But  the 
blacksmiths  of  the  city  refused  to  accord  him 
the  right  to  continue  his  father's  business,  as 
he  had  not  fully  worked  out  the  required  time. 
That  very  morning  he  had  heard  a  neighbour, 
who  came  to  visit  his  mother,  say  that  the  hand 
of  Marie,  which  had  been  the  secret  of  all  his 
efforts  and  thoughts,  had  been  promised  by  her 
father  to  the  rich  jeweler  of  Ziereckstraet.  He 
had  not  believed  it,  but  the  sight  he  saw  from 
the  window  confirmed  all  his  fears,  and  he  re- 
mained in  deep  reverie  for  a  long  time. 

He  was  startled  from  it  by  the  sounds  of  a 
violent  tempest  which  had  suddenly  broken 
upon  the  city.  The  merciless  blast  from  the 
North  Sea  swept  over  it,  spreading  destruction 
in  its  course.  Everywhere  was  heard  the  fall- 
ing of  tiles,  the  crashing  of  glass  from  the 
broken  windows,  the  uprooting  of  trees,  and  the 
distant  noise  from  the  river,  whose  swollen 
waters  were  overflowing  its  banks.  Yvon  ap- 
proached the  window;  darkness  reigned  every- 
where, the  rain  fell  in  torrents,  and  had  extin- 
guished all  the  torches  and  lights  of  the  streets. 

During  all  this  long  October  night  the  storm 
raged  with  unabated  fury;  towards  morning  it 


268  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

subsided,  and  when  day  broke  it  bad  passed, 
leaving  all  the  country  inundated.  As  the  dis- 
asters of  the  city  were  insignificant  compared 
with  those  of  the  country  the  inhabitants  con- 
soled themselves  with  the  reflection  that  others 
had  been  more  unfortunate  than  they.  It  is 
often  thus  that  we  console  ourselves.  Those 
who  passed  in  the  vicinity  of  the  cathedral  saw 
with  regret  that  the  great  cross  which  sur- 
mounted the  spire  had  been  struck  by  the  light- 
ning, and  was  so  bent  that  at  any  instant  it 
might  fall.  This  cross  had  cost  so  much  work 
and  care  to  place  it  so  high !  The  news  spread 
rapidly,  and  soon  the  Grande  Place  before  the 
cathedral  was  crowded. 

In  those  times,  when  the  love  of  art  reigned 
supreme,  each  Flemish  city  possessed  its  monu- 
ment. Ghent  boasted  its  gigantic  belfry,  sur- 
mounted by  its  Byzantine  dragon  brought  from 
the  crusades;  Louvain,  its  Gothic  Hotel  de 
Ville;  Bruges,  its  old  parks  and  public  build- 
ings ;  while  Antwerp  glorified  itself  justly  in  its 
cathedral,  of  which  no  one  dared  to  contest  the 
superiority  as  a  work  of  art  and  architecture. 
All  the  citizens  viewed  this  sight  with  consterna- 
tion, and  asked  each  other  anxiously  who  would 
be  the  individual  bold  enough  to  attempt  such  a 
perilous  enterprise.     The  sound  of  a  trumpet 


Legends  of  Antwerp  269 

was  heard  and  two  heralds  on  horseback  ap- 
peared on  the  Place.  Silence  being  established, 
one  of  them  read  with  a  slow  and  loud  voice  the 
following  proclamation : — 

'  *  To  the  good  citizens  of  Antwerp ! — We,  the 
Burgomaster  and  Aldermen  of  the  city,  make 
known  that  we  have  resolved  to  give  five  hun- 
dred golden  crowns  to  the  person  who  will  re- 
establish the  iron  cross  in  its  ancient  position 
on  the  cathedral  tower.  Five  hundred  golden 
crowns!  Citizens !  Whoever  desires  to  ob- 
tain this  munificent  reward  will  present  himself 
immediately  before  the  Council  now  assembled 
at  the  Hotel  de  Ville.'  ' 

There  was  a  moment  of  silence.  Each  one 
waited  to  see  who  would  accept,  but  no  one  ad- 
vanced. The  heralds  were  about  to  retire,  to 
read  elsewhere  their  proclamation,  when  the 
crowd  suddenly  opened  and  gave  passage  to  a 
young  man,  who  precipitated  himself  resolutely 
towards  the  Hotel  de  Ville.  Every  eye  was 
turned  towards  him  with  curiosity.  He  was  of 
extreme  beauty,  although  emaciated,  but  from 
his  eyes  shone  forth  manly  resolution  and 
courage.  The  crowd  anxiously  waited  the  re- 
sult. A  few  minutes  only  had  passed  when  the 
heralds  reappeared  to  read  a  second  proclama- 
tion : — 


270  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

' '  To  the  good  citizens  of  Antwerp ! — We,  the 
Burgomaster  and  Aldermen,  make  known  that 
Yvon  Bruggermans,  blacksmith  and  free  citizen, 
has  engaged  before  ns  this  23d  day  of  October, 
1520,  to  reestablish  our  iron  cross  in  its  position 
upon  the  tower  of  the  cathedral  tomorrow  with 
the  aid  of  God.  Consequently,  we  order  all  who 
may  be  present  to  refrain  from  distracting  the 
attention  of  the  said  Yvon  Bruggennans,  by 
cries,  charms,  or  malicious  interventions,  but 
on  the  contrary  to  give  him  all  the  assistance 
which  he  may  need  for  the  accomplishment  of 
his  work  in  the  name  of  God  and  the  Holy  Vir- 
gin. ' ' 

When  the  time  arrived,  Yvon,  clothed  in  his 
holiday  suit,  approached  his  mother's  bed  and 
with  an  animation  which  she  had  not  seen  in 
him  for  several  months,  embraced  her  and  asked 
her  blessing. 

"Where  are  you  going,  my  son?  You  are 
dressed  in  your  holiday  suit,  and  the  fetes  are 
over. ' ' 

"I  go  to  look  for  work,  dear  Mother/ '  an- 
swered he,  trying  to  hide  his  agitation.  ' i  I  feel 
my  strength  return,  and  I  can  no  longer  bear  the 
misery  of  our  situation.  Take  courage,  Mother, 
I  feel  the  certainty  that  a  better  future  is  before 
us," 


Legends  of  Antwerp  271 

"My  child,  take  care  to  do  nothing  beyond  thy 
strength.  Think  that  all  the  riches  of  the  world 
will  be  nothing  to  me  if  I  lose  thee." 

"And  you,  my  Mother,  are  you  not  for  me  the 
entire  world!  I  would  give  my  life  willingly  to 
insure  your  happiness.  But  time  passes ;  bless 
me,  dear  Mother." 

"May  the  benediction  of  God  be  on  thee  and 
on  thy  designs,  now  and  forever.  Amen,"  said 
his  mother  gravely  with  her  eyes  raised  to 
heaven,  and  with  her  right  hand  upon  the  head 
of  her  kneeling  son. 

After  a  last  embrace,  he  left  with  a  firm  and 
resolute  step.  The  most  trying  proof  was  past, 
and  he  felt  his  courage  and  hope  revive.  He 
soon  arrived  at  the  Grande  Place,  where  an  im- 
mense crowd  was  assembled.  All  eyes  were 
turned  upon  him  with  an  expression  of  pity  and 
regret,  and  voices  murmured  in  his  ear  words 
of  encouragement,  sympathy  and  hope.  But 
Yvon,  avoiding  as  much  as  possible  every  spe- 
cies of  emotion,  advanced  without  answering, 
traversed  the  crowd,  and  entered  the  cathedral. 
He  approached  the  altar,  which  was  decorated 
as  if  for  a  fete,  and  kneeling,  recited  with  fer- 
vour this  prayer : 

"Lord  of  Heaven,  I  risk  my  life  not  to  gain  a 
miserable  sum  of  money,  but  to  save  my  mother ; 


272  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

preserve  me,  then,  for  the  love  of  her,  or  if  it 
must  be  that  I  die,  permit  me  to  accomplish  the 
work  I  have  undertaken.  Father  all-powerful, 
I  place  my  soul  in  thy  hands. ' ' 

He  then  rose  and  proceeded  with  a  firm  step 
towards  the  door  of  the  spiral  steps  which  lead 
to  the  summit  of  the  tower.  As  he  ascended  he 
saw  through  the  loopholes  the  crowd  increasing, 
until  all  the  neighbouring  roofs,  windows  and 
balconies  were  filled ;  everywhere  a  sea  of  heads. 
He  arrived  at  last  at  the  end  of  the  steps. 
After  having  thrown  a  glance  of  admiration 
over  the  country,  he  turned  his  gaze  toward  the 
city.  At  his  feet  he  distinguished  the  sign  of 
the  Red  Lion.  He  thought  of  his  mother,  then 
turned  toward  the  dwelling  of  Marie.  The  re- 
membrance of  her  animated  his  courage,  for  on 
his  success  depended  the  only  chance  he  had  of 
obtaining  her  hand,  and  he  prepared  himself 
to  finish  the  most  perilous  part  of  his  undertak- 
ing. Before  him  rose  this  long,  perpendicular 
spire,  the  summit  of  which  he  must  reach  with- 
out any  other  means  of  ascent  than  the  crevices 
between  the  stones.  He  attached  to  a  strong 
rope  the  brazier  and  tools  which  he  had  brought 
to  work  with,  fastened  this  firmly  around  his 
waist,  and  after  crossing  himself  devoutly  com- 
menced his  perilous  ascent. 


Legends  of  Antwerp  273 


The  crowd  watched  him  as  he  slowly  mounted. 
Deep  emotion  filled  every  breast.  Not  a  sound 
was  heard  until  he  arrived  at  the  summit  and 
stood  immobile  at  the  foot  of  the  cross.  Then 
burst  forth  a  universal  cry  of  admiration.  He 
lighted  his  brazier  and  actively  commenced  his 
work,  attaching  firmly  to  the  cross  one  end  of  the 
rope,  of  which  the  other  encircled  his  body.  The 
multitude  saw  the  great  cross  rise  slowly  and 
by  degrees  under  the  repeated  blows  of  the 
hammer,  and  with  every  stroke  his  strength  ap- 
peared to  increase. 

Fifteen  minutes  had  hardly  passed  when  cries 
of  enthusiasm  saluted  the  cross  completely  re- 
stored. His  first  thought  was  an  aspiration  of 
gratitude  to  heaven,  the  second  was  for  his 
mother.  Then  he  thought  with  an  emotion  of  in- 
describable joy  of  Marie,  who  would  be  his,  for 
her  father  certainly  could  not  refuse,  when  he 
should  have  the  five  hundred  golden  crowns  ob- 
tained in  such  an  heroic  manner.  His  happiness 
was  at  its  height,  and  fearing  that  his  emotion 
might  prove  fatal,  he  crossed  himself  and  pre- 
pared to  descend,  but  before  doing  so  he  threw  a 
last  glance  over  the  crowd.  He  saw  them  sepa- 
rate to  give  passage  to  a  wedding  cortege,  which 
advanced  towards  the  cathedral.  Attracted  in 
spite  of  himself,  he  regarded  attentively  all  the 


274  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

members.  He  noticed  a  young  girl  dressed  in 
white  as  a  bride  leaning  on  the  arm  of  an  old 
man.  He  supported  himself  at  the  foot  of  the 
cross  and  leaned  as  far  as  possible  to  assure 
himself  of  the  reality  of  his  fears — his  eyes  dis- 
tended, his  face  livid,  and  his  whole  body  trem- 
bling with  emotion.  They  glanced  upwards  to 
see  the  young  workman  who  had  raised  the  cross 
— Yvon  gave  a  cry  of  agony,  for  this  bride  was 
Marie,  and  at  her  side  the  old  jeweler  Verachter 
of  Ziereckstraet !  The  shock  was  too  violent  for 
his  spirit  exhausted  by  so  many  struggles.  He 
fainted — his  hands  dropped  the  support  which 
held  him,  he  remained  an  instant  immovable — 
then  fell.  But  the  rope  which  was  around  him 
remained  fixed  to  the  foot  of  the  cross,  and  he 
was  for  some  minutes  suspended  in  space.  The 
crowd  who  had  seen  his  fall  with  terror  believed 
him  saved,  but  the  rope  had  touched  the  lighted 
brazier,  and  soon  the  body  of  the  unfortunate 
Yvon  fell  a  disfigured  and  bleeding  mass  in  the 
midst  of  this  brilliant  wedding  cortege,  at  the 
feet  of  the  bride. 

The  next  day  a  deputation  of  magistrates  of 
the  city  went  to  carry  to  his  mother  the  five  hun- 
dred golden  crowns,  the  price  of  the  blood  of 
her  son.  But  the  chamber  was  empty.  A  coffin 
was  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  room.     Death 


Legends  of  Antwerp  275 

had  spared  the  poor  mother  this  great  affliction. 
Yvon  was  buried  on  the  spot  where  he  fell,  and 
the  blue  stone,  with  the  brass  encrusted  in  the 
marble,  alone  indicates  the  place  where  lies  the 
body  of  the  young  blacksmith. 


Ill 

Frugger  the  Miser 


One  evening  in  the  year  1552,  the  bells  of  the 
numerous  churches  and  chapels  of  the  pious 
city  of  Antwerp  were  heard  calling  the  faithful 
to  divine  service,  to  pray  for  the  repose  of  the 
souls  of  their  deceased  relatives  and  friends. 
The  heavens  were  obscured  by  black  and  angry 
clouds;  the  wind  blew  in  strong  gusts,  accom- 
panied by  a  drizzling  rain.  A  profound  silence 
reigned  in  the  obscure  streets.  As  the  greater 
part  of  the  population  were  in  the  churches,  one 
could  easily  have  traversed  half  the  city  without 
meeting  a  living  soul,  except,  perhaps,  some 
tardy  worshiper,  hastening  to  regain  lost  time 
and  to  arrive  at  the  Salut,  before  the  Tantum 
Ergo. 

Notwithstanding  the  importance  of  the  reli- 
gious solemnities  which  were  being  performed 


276  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

in  all  the  houses  of  God,  and  the  detestable 
weather  which  drove  every  one  from  the  streets, 
a  man  stood  motionless  before  a  house  in  the 
rue  des  Tailleurs  de  Pierres,  enveloped  in  a  dark 
cloak.  He  remained  motionless,  feeling  neither 
the  wind  nor  the  rain,  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  win- 
dows, trying  vainly  to  distinguish  the  least  ray 
of  light.  He  was  young,  with  effeminate  fea- 
tures, and  his  upper  lip  was  shaded  by  a  light 
moustache ;  although  he  endeavoured  to  conquer 
the  emotions  which  agitated  him,  it  was  not  diffi- 
cult to  discover  by  the  contraction  of  his  brows, 
that  bitter  thoughts  filled  him  with  despair.  The 
house  before  which  he  stood  was  that  of  a  rich 
banker  named  Friigger.  After  having  stood 
there  some  time,  he  lost  hope  of  seeing  in  this 
dwelling  the  wished-for  object,  and  with  that, 
the  courage  to  remain  longer  exposed  to  the  in- 
clemency of  the  storm,  so  he  walked  slowly 
away  in  the  direction  of  the  Scheldt.  While  he 
was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  mansion  of 
Friigger  he  stopped  from  time  to  time  and  re- 
garded it  still  with  the  same  ardent  anxiety 
which  for  more  than  an  hour  had  characterized 
his  contemplation.  When  at  last  the  distance 
and  the  obscurity  prevented  him  from  seeing  it, 
the  expression  of  his  countenance  became  still 
more  sorrowful. 


Legends  of  Antwerp  277 

Letting  his  head  droop  upon  his  chest,  he 
sighed,  "Katharina,  thou  lovest  me  no  more! 
Thou  hast  forgotten  me !  Thou  hast  abandoned 
me !  It  is  foolish  for  me  to  doubt  it !  Oh !  now 
it  is  finished !  I  wish  no  longer  to  live !  Exist- 
ence becomes  a  burden  to  me. ' ' 

At  the  moment  he  pronounced  these  words,  ex- 
pressed with  such  profound  despair,  he  arrived 
at  the  Canal  St.  Jean,  not  far  from  the  river. 
At  that  time,  there  stood  at  this  place  a  water 
mill.  Suddenly  the  noise  of  the  water  pouring 
over  the  wheel  attracted  his  attention,  and  drew 
him  from  his  somber  reverie.  He  raised  his 
head,  his  eyes  sparkled,  the  expression  of  his 
features  became  nearly  radiant,  his  steps  were 
firmer,  and  with  a  species  of  cruel  joy  he  di- 
rected himself  towards  the  canal.  It  could  not 
be  doubted  that  the  unfortunate  young  man 
wished  to  put  an  end  to  his  sufferings,  which 
he  believed  would  terminate  only  with  his  life. 
He  was  already  on  the  banks  of  the  Scheldt. 
One  step  farther  and  he  would  have  disappeared 
in  the  waves,  when  suddenly  the  bells  of  the  city 
recommenced  their  funeral  knell. 

These  lugubrious  sounds  had  a  singular  ef- 
fect upon  his  spirit.  He  recoiled  with  fright, 
his  thoughts  suddenly  changed.  He  was  aston- 
ished to  think  he  had  contemplated  committing 


278  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

a  crime  to  put  an  end  to  his  troubles.  He 
turned  away  and  was  soon  far  from  the  place 
where  he  had  so  nearly  put  into  execution  his 
fatal  project.  A  quarter  of  an  hour  after,  he 
was  near  the  church  of  St.  Andre,  calmer,  but 
still  despairing. 

4 'Ungrateful,"  he  said  to  himself,  "to  com- 
mit a  crime  that  would  have  brought  affliction 
upon  the  last  days,  and  covered  with  shame  the 
white  hairs  of  the  worthy  old  man,  your  father, 
who  loves  you  so  tenderly,  and  has  only  your- 
self in  the  world.  God  knows  if  he  would  have 
survived  your  suicide,  if  sorrow  would  not  have 
brought  him  to  the  grave.  And  why?  For  a 
woman  that  you  have  loved,  that  you  still  love 
more  than  words  can  express !  How  do  you 
know  she  merits  your  love?  And  has  she  ever 
loved  you?  Foolish  to  doubt!  She  still  loves 
you — Oh,  no  !  she  has  lost  all  interest  in  you  and 
treats  you  as  if  there  never  existed  the  least 
sympathetic  sentiment  between  you." 

Saying  this,  he  turned,  stopped,  and  appeared 
to  consider  anew  whether  he  should  return  to 
the  canal.  It  was  the  last  attempt  of  the  spirit 
of  evil  upon  his  heart  enfeebled  by  suffering. 
Happily  his  good  angel  watched  over  him  and 
gave  him  strength  to  resist. 

After  a  moment  of  hesitation  he  continued  his 


Legends  of  Antwerp  279 

route,  murmuring,  "But  no,  that  cannot  be; 
she  cannot  have  forgotten  me,  she  must  love 
me  yet — Katharina,  this  angel  with  looks  so 
pure,  voice  so  sweet,  expression  so  celestial, 
thoughts  so  candid,  she  could  never  deceive  me. 
For  her  I  would  give  my  life.  She  cannot  aban- 
don me  thus ;  but  why  does  she  not  let  me  hear 
from  her?  She  must  realize  that  her  silence 
and  this  uncertainty  make  me  suffer  tor- 
ments. " 

Thus  reasoning,  by  turns  filled  with  hope  and 
despair,  he  gradually  approached  the  principal 
entrance  of  the  church.  Divine  service  had  long 
since  commenced.  The  majestic  tones  of  the  or- 
gan rang  through  the  vaulted  roof,  floating  over 
the  heads  of  the  kneeling  faithful.  He  entered 
more  through  curiosity  and  to  distract  his  grief, 
than  through  piety,  or  to  pray  for  the  souls  of 
the  dead,  as  he  felt  that  in  his  distracted  state 
of  mind  it  would  be  impossible  for  him  to  ele- 
vate his  thoughts  above  the  earth,  and  to  invoke 
God  with  any  other  intention  than  that  of  seeing 
his  well  beloved. 

The  church  of  St.  Andre  at  this  period  was  a 
remarkable  edifice,  built  in  the  Gothic  style,  and 
of  an  imposing  appearance.  Its  origin  was  as 
follows:  In  1519  the  Augustinian  monks  pos- 
sessed on  this  spot  a  magnificent  cloister  from 


280  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

which  the  street  takes  its  name.  Several  of 
these  friars,  being  suspected  of  heresy,  and  of 
following  the  example  of  their  colleague,  the  fa- 
mous monk  of  Wiirttemberg,  were  expelled  from 
the  city.  The  cloister  was  demolished  and  sold, 
with  the  exception  of  the  church  that  the  order 
was  building,  which  was  finished  with  the  au- 
thorization of  Pope  Adrian  VI,  under  the  invo- 
cation of  St.  Andre.  The  spectacle  which  the 
interior  of  the  church  presented  at  this  mo- 
ment was  not  calculated  to  inspire  our  hero 
with  less  sorrowful  thoughts  or  more  consoling 
reflections.  Everything  there  spoke  of  death, 
eternity  and  purgatory.  The  nave  was  draped 
with  black;  upon  all  sides,  upon  the  pillars,  on 
the  altar,  on  the  candelabra,  were  funeral  em- 
blems, death's  heads  and  cross  bones,  and  skele- 
tons, speaking  of  punishments  and  expiations 
of  the  other  life.  He  felt  ill  at  ease  in  the  midst 
of  all  these  lugubrious  decorations.  This  colos- 
sal edifice,  partially  lighted  by  innumerable  wax 
candles,  this  compact  crowd  kneeling  on  the 
marble  and  buried  in  prayer,  these  gigantic  col- 
umns hidden  under  the  funeral  drapings,  and, 
more  than  all,  the  mournful  strains  of  the  organ 
and  the  solemn  character  of  the  chants,  sad- 
dened him  and  filled  him  with  an  indefinable 
and  mysterious  fear. 


Legends  of  Antwerp  281 

All  this  only  served  to  recall  more  vividly  his 
own  situation,  and  he  felt  he  could  no  longer  en- 
dure it.  As  he  advanced  towards  another  door 
of  the  church  he  noticed  in  the  shade  of  a  pillar 
a  female  who,  while  appearing  to  pray  with 
fervour,  watched  all  his  movements  and  en- 
deavoured to  attract  his  attention.  Before  her 
two  persons  were  kneeling,  one  a  young  girl  with 
an  angelic  countenance,  whose  elegant  figure 
was  not  entirely  hidden  by  the  ample  folds  of 
her  black  silk  cloak.  He  recognized  her  whose 
silence  had  made  him  suffer  so  cruelly.  The 
other,  an  old  man  whose  features  were  strongly 
marked  with  sternness  and  severity,  was  the 
father  of  Katharina.  The  female  who  had  at 
first  attracted  his  attention  was  the  servant, 
whose  eloquent  gestures  had  caused  to  disap- 
pear, as  if  by  enchantment,  the  sorrow  and  dis- 
couragement of  the  desolate  lover,  who  thought 
no  more  of  leaving  the  church.  Drawing  his 
cloak  around  him,  so  as  to  conceal  as  much  as 
possible  his  features,  he  placed  himself  behind 
the  persons  upon  whom  all  his  thoughts  were 
concentrated,  and  decided  to  wait  until  the  close 
of  the  services,  hoping  he  should  succeed  in 
learning  something  of  the  inexplicable  conduct 
of  the  daughter  of  the  banker.  The  service  was 
finished,  the  last  modulations  of  the  organ  had 


282  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

died  away,  when  the  old  man  and  his  daughter 
prepared  to  leave  the  church. 

The  young  man  followed  as  near  as  possible, 
without  being  noticed.  Near  the  door  he  felt 
some  one  press  his  arm  and  at  the  same  instant 
put  in  his  hand  a  letter,  which  he  took  without 
pronouncing  a  word.  He  continued  to  follow 
the  three  persons  instinctively.  It  was  only 
after  seeing  them  enter  their  dwelling  and  close 
the  door  that  he  thought  of  returning  home. 

ii 

To  those  acquainted,  however  slightly,  with 
the  history  of  Antwerp  it  will  be  superfluous  to 
recall  the  immense  prosperity  of  the  city  at  the 
time  of  our  little  drama.  To  give  an  idea  of  its 
ancient  wealth  and  magnificence,  it  will  suffice 
to  say  that  five  hundred  vessels  ascended  and 
descended  the  Scheldt  daily.  The  river  near 
the  city  was  literally  covered  with  ships  at  an- 
chor, waiting  their  turn  to  discharge ;  they  often 
extended  as  far  as  the  village  of  Hoboken,  three 
miles  from  the  city,  which  gave  rise  to  the  Flem- 
ish saying  "Op  de  Hobooksche  hei  liggen"  (To 
remain  in  the  fields  of  Hoboken).  This  saying 
is  used  to  designate  persons  who  are  obliged  to 
wait  a  long  time  for  the  accomplishment  of  their 
desires.     Nearly  every  nation  had  its  repre- 


Legends  of  Antwerp  283 

sentatives  in  the  fine  and  celebrated  city  of  Ant- 
werp, and  one  of  the  writers  of  the  time  said 
that  the  Antwerpians  could  study  the  customs, 
language  and  costumes  of  all  the  nations  of  the 
globe  without  leaving  their  city.  We  will  not 
attempt  to  explain  the  causes  of  this  gigantic 
prosperity,  which  caused  Antwerp  to  be  the  rival 
of  Genoa  and  Venice.  Its  admirable  situation, 
which  still  contributes  to  its  prosperity,  was  one 
of  the  principal  reasons.  The  fairs,  like  those 
of  Leipsic  and  Frankfort,  were  endowed  with 
many  valuable  privileges ;  one  of  these  guaran- 
teed to  its  visitors  a  species  of  inviolability. 
They  could  not  be  molested  for  debt  during  the 
continuance  of  the  fair  and  while  making  their 
return  trip  to  their  homes.  It  is  not  astonish- 
ing that  with  the  freedom  and  facility  which 
foreign  merchants  enjoyed  they  preferred  Ant- 
werp to  other  cities,  and  that  it  attained  such  a 
degree  of  splendour. 

Among  the  foreign  bankers  the  most  noted 
was  a  German  named  Wolfgang  Friigger.  He 
was  descended  from  the  famous  Fruggers  of 
Augsburg,  who  had  representatives  in  France, 
Spain,  Italy  and  Antwerp.  They  were  the  rich- 
est bankers  of  Europe,  the  Rothschilds  of  the 
epoch.  He  had  inherited  from  his  father  a  sum 
of  six  million  crowns,  a  fabulous  amount  at  that 


284  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

time.  His  house  had  the  reputation  of  contain- 
ing more  treasures  than  the  palace  of  a  king. 
He  was  called  by  every  one  "Frugger  the 
Rich. "  He  lived  in  a  very  simple,  miserly  man- 
ner. 

Frugger  had  been  for  a  long  time  connected 
with  another  German  banker,  immensely  rich, 
named  Hochstetter,  whose  mode  of  living  dif- 
fered essentially  from  that  of  the  father  of 
Katharina.  He  lived  in  a  princely  manner  in 
a  palace  which  he  had  built  in  the  street  that  still 
bears  his  name.  It  appears  that  notwithstand- 
ing the  difference  in  their  manner  of  living, 
they  agreed  marvelously,  and  visited  each  other 
frequently.  Their  names  were  inseparable 
upon  the  Bourse,  as  all  believed  that  there  ex- 
isted between  the  two  houses  a  secret  partner- 
ship, and  why  should  they  not  have  believed  so  1 
For  when  the  name  of  one  alone  was  cited  in  a 
transaction  it  was  soon  known  that  the  other 
participated  in  it.  When  the  loan  of  £152,000 
sterling  was  made  to  Henry  VIII,  King  of  Eng- 
land, ostensibly  by  Frugger  alone,  it  was  soon 
known  that  it  was  an  operation  of  the  two 
houses.  Later,  when  Hochstetter  concluded  his 
loan  of  3,000,000  crowns  of  gold,  to  the  King  of 
Portugal,  Frugger,  which  was  a  mystery  for  no 
one,  took  part  for  at  least  one-half. 


Legends  of  Antwerp  285 

Thus  it  bad  been  for  many  years,  when  sud- 
denly without  any  apparent  cause  the  union  of 
the  rich  Germans  was  interrupted  in  the  most 
complete  manner.  They  ceased  to  visit  and  be- 
came as  strangers.  Although  no  one  knew  the 
reason  of  this  sudden  change  they  did  not  doubt 
that  Friigger  was  the  cause,  as  it  was  known 
that  Hochstetter  had  been  to  visit  him  and  had 
not  been  received.  This  happened  a  few  days 
only  before  the  ceremonies  at  the  church  for  the 
repose  of  the  dead.  Friigger  had  not  for  several 
days  appeared  at  the  Bourse,  which  had  filled  all 
the  merchants  with  astonishment. 

in 

The  same  evening  of  the  ceremonies  two  per- 
sons conversed  together  in  one  of  the  salons  of 
the  superb  mansion  of  Hochstetter.  One  of 
them  was  a  man  of  about  sixty  years  of  age,  of 
a  venerable  aspect,  whose  features  expressed 
mildness  and  benevolence.  This  was  Hoch- 
stetter. Not  far  from  him  was  seated  in  a 
heavy  oaken  chair  the  young  man  whom  we  have 
followed  from  the  river  to  the  church;  he  ap- 
peared a  prey  to  great  despair  and  tried  vainly 
to  repress  his  tears.  The  father  was  reading 
the  letter  which  the  servant  of  Katharina  had 
given  to  the  lover  of  her  mistress,  and  from  time 


286  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

to  time  he  stopped  to  bestow  upon  his  son  a  re- 
gard full  of  tenderness,  but  the  contents  of  the 
letter  were  not  of  a  nature  to  calm  his  sorrows, 
or  to  give  him  courage.     It  ran  as  follows : 


"It  is  eight  long  days  that  I  have  not  seen 
you,  nor  your  worthy  father,  and  I  have  not  even 
been  able  to  send  you  any  word.  Perhaps  you 
have  already  accused  me  of  forgetfulness  and 
ingratitude.  If  it  is  thus,  ask  God  to  pardon 
your  unjust  suspicions,  for  never  were  re- 
proaches less  merited.  If  you  knew  my  situa- 
tion you  would  feel  only  pity  for  my  unhappy 
fate,  and  you  would  not  impute  sentiments  to 
me  which  are  far  from  my  heart.  Since  the  day 
your  father,  my  esteemed  guardian,  came  to  de- 
mand my  hand,  my  father  has  changed  so  much 
that  I  can  hardly  recognize  him.  Not  contented 
with  forbidding  me  all  communication  with  you, 
he  will  not  even  allow  me  to  talk  with  any  one ; 
even  my  own  maid  is  a  prisoner  like  myself. 
Not  a  word  from  you  or  your  father  have  I  had. 
I  have  only  been  told  you  asked  my  hand  in 
marriage.  When  I  asked  my  father  for  an  ex- 
planation he  answered  me  that  it  was  not  yet 
time  but  that  he  would  give  me  one  later.  I  can- 
not comprehend  it — my  father  who  has  ap- 
peared to  love  me  so  tenderly  and  has  always 


Legends  of  Antwerp  287 

gratified  all  my  wishes — to  treat  me  suddenly 
with  so  much  severity,  so  much  cruelty.  What 
can  I  say  ?  He  knows  that  I  love  you,  and  what 
adds  to  my  grief  is  not  to  be  able  to  tell  you 
my  troubles,  and  not  to  see  you.  He  is  not 
ignorant  that  I  suffer  and  weep  almost  con- 
tinually. I  fear  you  will  ascribe  my  silence  to 
other  sentiments.  He  has  kept  me  from  your 
father  and  all  my  friends  who  could  speak  to  me 
of  you.  He  has  also  changed  so  much  that  it  as- 
tonishes me ;  he  is  always  agitated,  filled  with  a 
continual  fear  which  it  is  impossible  for  me  to 
understand;  he  trembles  and  turns  pale  at  the 
slightest  noise,  speaks  of  thieves  and  robbers 
as  if  the  city  contained  them  by  thousands;  in 
the  evening  he  dares  not  retire  until  he  has  as- 
sured himself  that  the  doors  are  well  fastened. 
His  long,  strange  absences,  of  which  I  have 
formerly  spoken  to  you,  become  more  and  more 
frequent,  and  they  often  last  for  hours.  No  one 
sees  him  go  out,  but  he  is  nowhere  to  be  found. 
Then  suddenly  he  appears  without  any  one  be- 
ing able  to  say  how  he  has  entered.  He  has  for- 
bidden me  to  go  to  the  morning  mass  as  I  have 
always  done,  and  it  was  with  great  reluctance 
that  he  accompanied  me  to  the  church  of  St. 
Andre  to  pray  for  the  repose  of  the  soul  of  my 
deceased  mother,  whose  loss  I  have  never  felt 


288  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

more  deeply  than  now.  As  I  have  the  hope  of 
seeing  you  there,  I  know  not  why,  I  have  written 
these  lines,  and  confide  them  to  Clara  and  pray 
that  she  may  find  means  of  giving  them  to  you. ' ' 

This  letter  did  not  appear  to  astonish  Hoch- 
stetter  much,  but  his  discontent  was  none  the 
less  visible. 

"Decidedly  he  is  losing  his  senses,"  mur- 
mured he,  throwing  it  upon  the  table.  Then, 
turning  towards  his  son,  "Carl,"  said  he,  tak- 
ing his  hand,  ' '  calm  yourself,  you  see  that  all  is 
not  lost  as  you  feared,  and  you  were  wrong  to 
doubt  Katharina.  The  poor  child  loves  you 
more  than  ever." 

"But  her  father,"  sighed  Carl,  "her  father. 
I  avow  that  his  conduct  .  .  . ' ' 

"But  I  think  I  understand  it.  I  have  been 
connected  with  him  twenty  years  and  I  think  I 
know  him  well  enough  to  flatter  myself  that  he 
had  much  friendship  for  us,  and  that  it  must 
cost  him  something  to  sacrifice  it  for  an  idea; 
but  still  he  shows  himself  uncivil,  refuses  to 
have  any  more  transactions  with  me,  and  when 
I  visited  him  to  demand  an  explanation  he 
would  not  receive  me.  He  forbids  his  daughter, 
my  ward,  all  communication  with  us,  and  for 
what? — because  I  have  asked  of  him  her  hand 


Legends  of  Antwerp  289 

in  marriage  for  my  only  son,  whose  fortune  is 
larger  than  that  of  any  other  in  the  city!  He 
has  seen  this  attachment  in  the  games  of  yonr 
infancy  and  has  always  approved  of  it.  If  I  re- 
gret one  thing  it  is  not  the  interruption  of  our 
commercial  relations,  or  the  loss  of  his  friend- 
ship, but  the  sudden  disappointment  of  the 
hopes  which  this  union  had  made  me  form  for 
you.  Alas  !  do  not  be  discouraged,  my  son ;  you 
have  not  so  much  to  complain  of,  it  appears  to 
me.  The  young  girl  loves  you,  you  cannot 
doubt  it,  and  in  spite  of  the  severity  of  her 
father  she  finds  means  to  communicate  with  you, 
and  then  she  says  that  she  does  not  compre- 
hend her  father's  strange  conduct,  and  gives  us 
to  understand  that  he  must  labour  under  some 
aberration  of  mind.  I  am  sure  that  when  he 
is  reestablished  in  health  we  shall  find  him 
the  same  old  friend  and  tender  father,  who  will 
be  pleased  to  have  you  for  a  son-in-law.  For 
where  will  he  find  one  more  suitable  in  every  re- 
spect?    Besides,  you  will  be  immensely  rich." 

"If  Friigger  will  not  accord  me  the  hand  of 
Katharina  of  what  use  will  all  the  riches  of  the 
earth  be  to  me  1 ' ' 

"Lover's  words!  Eiches  are  always  useful; 
you  will  learn  that  later.  He  will  consent ;  but 
if  he  persists  in  his  absurd  obstinacy  will  you 


290  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

consent  to  marry  her  without  any  dowry,  or 
even  the  fortune  which  belongs  to  her  from  her 
mother  V9 

"Instantly,  even  if  she  were  the  daughter  of 
the  most  humble  artisan. " 

"I  will  make  another  attempt.  I  know  him 
well  enough  to  prophesy  that  my  offers  will  be 
accepted.  Console  yourself;  all  will  be  well." 
After  this  they  separated,  each  to  retire  to  his 
apartment. 

IV 

At  the  rue  des  Tailleurs  de  Pierres,  in  one  of 
the  rooms  of  the  house  of  Friigger,  took  place 
almost  at  the  same  moment,  a  scene  which,  al- 
though of  another  character,  still  related  to 
the  same  subject  as  the  one  which  had  just  oc- 
curred at  the  house  of  Hochstetter. 

"My  child,"  said  Friigger  to  his  daughter, 
"you  know  that  since  the  death  of  your  mother 
I  have  loved  no  one  but  yourself  in  this  world, 
and  have  endeavoured  to  augment  my  fortune 
only  in  order  to  make  you  the  richest  heiress  of 
all  the  provinces  reunited  under  the  scepter  of 
the  Emperor  Charles  V.  You,  for  whom  I  have 
done  so  much,  for  whom  I  continue  to  amass 
wealth,  in  order  to  elevate  you  so  high  that  mis- 
fortune can  never  reach  you,  and  whom  all  the 


Legends  of  Antwerp  291 


world  shall  envy;  you  can  do  nothing  for  me? 
Why  refuse  me,  who  have  never  refused  you  the 
accomplishment  of  the  slightest  desire?  Why 
refuse  me  the  obedience  that  every  child  owes  to 
its  parents,  even  when  they  have  not  done  for  it 
what  I  have  done  for  you?" 

"Father,"  responded  Katharina  in  a  firm 
tone,  "I  have  never  refused  to  obey  you,  and 
have  always  endeavoured  to  prove  by  my  obedi- 
ence that  I  have  not  ceased  to  love  and  respect 
you,  which  is  my  wish  and  duty. ' ' 

"It  is  probably  with  this  intention,"  said  the 
old  man  bitterly,  "that  notwithstanding  my  ex- 
press will  you  still  persist  in  loving  the  son  of 
Hochstetter. ' ' 

"Oh,  Father,"  interrupted  the  young  girl, 
blushing  deeply. 

"Try  not  to  deny  it,"  answered  he  with  an- 
ger. "You  love  him,  you  love  him  madly,  in 
spite  of  me  or  my  strict  orders,  and  the  obedi- 
ence which  you  declare  you  owe  me." 

Katharina  was  too  much  agitated  to  answer 
immediately.  She  hesitated,  and  then  said  with 
a  trembling  voice,  which  grew  firmer  as  she  pro- 
ceeded : 

"I  love  him  more  than  I  can  say,  more  than  I 
know  myself,  which  renders  me  incapable  of 
obeying  you,  when  you  require  that  I  shall  for- 


292  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

get  him.  Can  you  make  me  commit  a  crime? 
Is  it  not  you  yourself  who  have  taught  me  from 
my  most  tender  youth  to  esteem  and  love  Hoch- 
stetter  as  your  friend,  and  the  friend  of  my  de- 
ceased mother,  and  to  consider  him  as  my  second 
father  ?  Is  it  my  fault  if  in  obeying  you  I  have 
ended  by  loving  his  son,  the  friend  of  my  in- 
fancy, the  companion  of  my  youthful  days,  the 
only  child  of  my  guardian?  No,  the  fault  is 
yours  at  first,  yours  alone,  and  in  commanding 
me  to  change  my  sentiments  you  demand  an  im- 
possibility and  render  me  the  most  unhappy  of 
all  beings ! ' ' 

"It  is  true,"  murmured  Friigger,  striking  his 
forehead.  "It  is  my  fault,  it  is  my  fault.  I 
have  had  too  much  confidence.  I  have  delivered 
myself  to  them  bound  hand  and  foot,  like  an  old 
fool  that  I  was.  But  if  with  an  effort  you  can 
satisfy  me,  render  me  happy?"  questioned  he, 
raising  his  voice. 

"Bender  you  happy,  Father?  I  do  not  un- 
derstand you.     Why  is  your  interest  so  great?" 

"What  interest,  child,"  cried  he,  with  a 
frightful  expression  upon  his  features,  "what 
interest ! — You  know  you  are  sure  of  my  affec- 
tion for  you,  but  I  believe,  nevertheless,  that 
sooner  than  let  you  persevere  in  this  love  I  pre- 
fer to  see  you  dead.     Oh,  yes,  dead !    Ask  of  me 


Legends  of  Antwerp  293 

all  you  wish,  demand  my  blood,  my  life,  but  I 
plead  with  you,  renounce  this  detested  Carl, 
whom  I  hate  as  my  enemy,' '  continued  he,  seiz- 
ing her  arm  and  pressing  it  with  savage  energy. 
"Renounce  him,  I  pray  you;  say  that  you  will 
love  him  no  more,  that  you  will  think  of  him  only 
as  an  enemy — as  the  enemy  of  your  father." 

Katharina  burst  into  tears.  "I  wish  I  could 
promise  what  you  exact  of  me,  but  I  feel  it  im- 
possible to  keep  a  promise  to  forget  him." 

"Oh!  say  to  me  that  you  will  never  abandon 
me,  never  leave  me  alone  in  my  solitary  dwell- 
ing," pursued  the  merciless  old  man,  without 
appearing  to  have  heard  the  words  of  his  daugh- 
ter ;  ' '  say  that  you  will  not  marry  while  I  live. 
You  wish  not  my  death,  do  you  ? ' ' 

"Your  death!" 

"Yes,  my  death!  Listen!  I  lost  your 
mother  while  you  were  an  infant.  It  is  needless 
to  say  what  a  terrible  blow  her  loss  was  to  me, 
but  I  have  consoled  myself  with  the  idea  that 
you  remained  to  me,  and  with  the  hope  of  finding 
in  you  all  her  virtues.  This  hope  has  not  been 
deceived.  I  see  in  you  today  my  regretted 
Anne,  with  her  beauty,  all  her  precious  qualities, 
and  her  incessant  cares  for  my  happiness.  If  in 
losing  you  I  lose  a  second  time  all  that  is  dear 
to  me  I  shall  not  survive  it. ' ' 


294  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

1 t  Father,  I  pray  you. ' ' 

* '  Oh,  I  know  what  you  wish  to  say,  that  your 
husband  would  be  my  friend,  would  prove  a 
most  tender  and  respectful  son;  perhaps  even 
through  pity  he  would  consent  to  leave  you  with 
me ;  but  the  idea  alone  of  knowing  that  when  he 
wished  he  could  take  you  from  me  would  em- 
bitter my  life.  And  now,"  said  he,  perceiving 
with  joy  that  his  words  had  made  a  profound 
impression  upon  the  young  girl,  "Katharina,  I 
appeal  to  your  heart.  Will  you  abandon  the 
poor  old  man  who  lives  only  by  you  and  for 
you!  Can  you  reduce  to  despair  and  fill  with 
bitterness  the  few  days  which  yet  remain  to  me? 
Would  you  kill  me  slowly  and  force  me  to  curse 
in  my  last  moments,  my  only  daughter,  whose 
abandonment  will  have  caused  my  death  !" 

' '  Never,  oh,  never ! ' '  she  cried,  throwing  her- 
self in  tears  upon  his  breast.  "Pardon  me,  my 
poor  father." 

"Thus  you  will  remain!  Always!  You  will 
never  think  of  marrying  while  I  live  ? ' ' 

"Never." 

' i  Oh,  I  knew  it, ' '  cried  he,  embracing  her.  * '  I 
knew  I  should  recover  my  daughter !  The  con- 
viction that  you  have  assured  the  happiness  of 
your  father  will  soften  the  bitterness  of  your 
regrets." 


Legends  of  Antwerp  295 

She  fell  upon  her  knees  sobbing,  a  prey  to 
an  indescribable  emotion.  He  placed  his  hand 
npon  her  head,  and  raising  his  eyes  to  heaven 
said  with  an  inspired  air : 

' '  God,  who  has  promised  long  and  prosperous 
days  in  this  life,  and  in  the  other  eternal  felicity, 
to  children  who  love  and  obey  their  parents, 
may  he  bless  thee  as  I  bless  thee,  and  render 
thee  tenfold  the  joy  which  I  feel  at  this  moment, 
at  thy  filial  piety. ' ' 

Eaising  the  weeping  Katharina  he  rang  a  bell 
placed  upon  a  table  near  him.  Her  servant  ap- 
peared. Katharina  embraced  him  anew,  and 
left  the  room,  supported  by  the  maid. 


Friigger  waited  until  he  heard  her  enter  her 
apartment.  Then  he  closed  the  door.  A  smile 
of  satisfaction  played  around  the  corners  of  his 
mouth,  and  a  look  of  triumph  lightened  his  fea- 
tures. He  remained  at  first  motionless  and  si- 
lent. Little  by  little  the  air  of  contentment  dis- 
appeared and  gave  place  to  one  of  anxiety.  His 
face  contracted ;  he  rose  and  commenced  to  walk 
back  and  forth  in  the  room. 

"If  she  should  change  her  ideas,  retract  the 
promise  that  I  have  extorted  from  her;  if  she 


296  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

should  force  me  to  consent  to  her  marriage,  or 
worse  still,  marry  without  it,  what  could  I  do 
then! — Oppose  her  design? — Impossible! — 
Here,"  said  he,  taking  from  an  escritoire  a 
parchment  covered  with  several  seals,  "here  is 
this  abhorred  writing  signed  by  the  hand  of  my 
wife,  which  exacts  that  when  my  daughter  at- 
tains the  age  of  twenty-five  years — or  sooner,  if 
she  wishes  to  marry — that  I  shall  give  her  half 
of  my  fortune,  and  to  complete  the  misfortune, 
confides  to  Hochstetter  the  guardianship  of  my 
child !  Ah !  my  wife  knew  well  what  she  did  in 
making  this  will!  She  knew  me,  and  was  not 
ignorant  that  this  gold,  these  bonds,  these  treas- 
ures, wTere  my  life,  and  that  I  would  give  my 
soul  to  preserve  them,  and  would  willingly  sac- 
rifice my  eternal  salvation  rather  than  be  sepa- 
rated from  them.  Part  with  them?  Maledic- 
tion !  Another  to  possess  and  have  in  his  power 
these  riches,  fruits  of  so  many  days  of  anxiety 
and  nights  filled  with  anguish — of  so  many  un- 
fortunate speculations ! — Another  to  manage 
this  wealth  so  laboriously  amassed — to  have 
the  right  to  dispose  of  my  money,  to  squander 
it  perhaps,  for  I  know  these  Hochstetters ;  they 
live  like  princes  and  entertain  all  the  nobles  of 
the  land. — Grand  Dieu!  Not  to  be  able  to  re- 
joice daily  over  the  sight  of  these  riches;  to 


Legends  of  Antwerp  297 

part  with  half.  Never !  that  shall  never  be !  I ! 
— Yes!  I  will  sooner  kill  the  unfortunate 
child." 

In  exclaiming  thus,  the  expression  of  his  face 
was  so  terrible  that  it  was  almost  fiendish. 
The  violence  of  his  emotions  was  so  powerful 
that  he  was  himself  startled  by  their  intensity. 
After  a  few  moments  of  reflection  he  became 
more  calm. 

' 1 1  am  wrong  to  agitate  myself  thus ;  she  will 
not  marry ;  she  has  promised  it ;  and  then  have 
I  not  the  testament  in  my  own  hands?  But 
Hochstetter  knows  it ;  he  possesses  proofs  of  its 
existence.  I  fear  he  has  a  copy  of  it.  Oh !  he 
knows  very  well  what  he  has  done !  My  daugh- 
ter, the  wife  of  his  son — le  miserable!  To 
abuse  thus  my  friendship,  my  confidence;  that 
calls  for  revenge.  But  no,  I  have  merited  it ;  it 
is  my  fault.  She  loves  the  son  and  respects  the 
father  more  than  she  does  me.  I  could  cry  with 
rage." 

Pronouncing  these  words  with  ferocity  he  fell 
back  upon  his  seat,  somber  and  discouraged, 
and  remained  plunged  in  thought. 

VI 

A  half  hour  later,  when  he  judged  that  all 
were  wrapped  in  slumber  he  rose,  took  from  a 


298  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

secret  compartment  of  his  escritoire  a  little  key, 
lighted  a  dark  lantern,  and  left  the  room.  After 
having  assured  himself  that  there  was  no  fear  of 
meeting  any  one,  he  advanced  softly  and  de- 
scended the  staircase.  Arriving  in  the  spacious 
corridor,  he  first  went  to  the  street  door  to  as- 
sure himself  that  it  was  solidly  fastened,  re- 
turned, opened  another  door  at  the  end  of  the 
corridor,  and  descended  the  stairs  which  led  into 
the  cellar.  The  dwelling  of  the  miser  was  very 
large;  the  cellars  extended  under  the  street, 
forming  a  species  of  labyrinth.  His  father  had 
constructed  them  upon  a  vast  scale  in  order  that 
they  might  serve  as  storehouses  in  times  of  trou- 
ble. Friigger  went  through  them  with  a  sure 
step  which  proved  sufficiently  that  all  the  nooks 
and  corners  were  familiar  to  him.  After  hav- 
ing traversed  several  of  these  subterranean 
chambers,  he  stopped  suddenly  before  one  of  the 
last,  and  listened  attentively,  to  assure  himself 
that  the  same  silence  continued  to  reign,  and 
that  no  one  would  come  to  interrupt  him.  As 
all  remained  tranquil  he  advanced  towards  one 
of  the  angles  of  the  vault.  This  angle  differed 
in*  no  respect  from  the  others ;  the  walls  were  as 
damp  and  as  dark,  but  hardly  had  Friigger  in- 
troduced the  little  key  into  an  imperceptible 
opening,  which  no  one  but  himself  could  dis- 


Legends  of  Antwerp  299 

tmguish,  when  a  solid  iron  door  turned  upon 
its  hinges,  opened,  and  permitted  him  to  pass 
into  another  vault  of  which  no  one  would  have 
suspected  the  existence.  After  having  listened 
anxiously  and  persuaded  himself  that  no  one 
watched  him,  he  entered ;  the  massive  door  shut 
behind  him  with  a  loud  clang  that  sounded 
through  the  subterranean  apartments.  A  sec- 
ond after  the  silence  of  death  reigned  through- 
out the  dwelling. 

The  next  day  Hochstetter  presented  himself 
at  the  house.  He  had  come  for  the  last  time  to 
ask  the  hand  of  Katharina  for  his  son.  Know- 
ing his  friend  for  so  many  years  he  had  dis- 
covered, notwithstanding  Friigger's  efforts  to 
hide  it,  the  inexorable  passion  which  tyrannized 
over  him,  but  he  would  never  have  believed  that 
the  miser  would  be  dominated  by  this  passion 
to  such  an  extent  as  to  cause  the  unhappiness 
of  these  two  children.  Seeing  that  this  demon 
of  avarice  gained  upon  him  every  day  he  had 
come  to  propose  the  union  of  Katharina  and  his 
son,  upon  such  terms  as  would  be  exceedingly 
gratifying  to  the  old  man.  He  would  take  his 
daughter  without  obliging  him  to  part  with  the 
slightest  portion  of  his  colossal  fortune,  not 
even  the  heritage  left  her  by  her  mother.  He 
felt  almost  certain  that  his  old  friend  would 


300 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

hasten  to  consent  as  soon  as  he  made  known  his 
intentions. 

But  Friigger  could  not  be  found.  The  serv- 
ants, who  for  a  long  time  had  become  accus- 
tomed to  the  prolonged  absences  of  their  mas- 
ter, at  first  were  not  anxious.  They  begged 
Hochstetter  to  return  later  in  the  day,  which  he 
did,  but  still  no  news  of  Priigger.  As  his  dis- 
appearances had  never  lasted  so  long,  when 
the  whole  day  had  passed,  anxiety  was  at  its 
height.  On  returning  the  third  time,  he  in- 
sisted upon  seeing  Katharina.  Their  anxiety 
overcame  their  respect  for  the  severe  orders  of 
their  master,  and  they  conducted  him  to  her 
presence.  The  young  girl  was  happy  to  see  her 
old  friend ;  grief  had  rendered  her  incapable  of 
taking  the  necessary  measures  of  searching  for 
her  father,  which  Hochstetter  willingly  under- 
took. He  performed  this  task  conscientiously, 
and  did  all  that  was  possible  to  be  done,  sparing 
neither  trouble  nor  expense  to  discover  the  re- 
treat of  his  friend.  He  sent  couriers  to  Ger- 
many, Holland,  Italy,  and  to  all  the  great  com- 
mercial cities  with  which  Friigger  had  had  bus- 
iness connections — but  in  vain.  No  one  had 
seen  the  rich  German.  No  one  could  give  any 
information  of  him. 

Another  circumstance  astonished  Hochstetter. 


Legends  of  Antwerp  301 

He  knew  that  the  fortune  of  Friigger  was  one 
of  the  most  colossal  of  this  period,  and  even  if 
he  had  not  known'  it,  his  books,  kept  with  the 
most  scrupulous  neatness  and  exactitude,  were 
there  to  prove  that,  far  from  diminishing,  it 
had  increased  considerably ;  but  then,  in  making 
the  inventory  of  what  he  really  possessed,  they 
found  only  a  quarter  of  what  was  expected. 
This  circumstance  caused  much  remark  from 
the  Antwerp  merchants  and  the  members  of  his 
family  who  came  to  Antwerp  to  convince  them- 
selves of  the  truth  of  such  an  incredible  event. 
It  was  rumoured  at  the  Bourse  that  Friigger  the 
Rich  had  fled,  or  committed  suicide  perhaps,  on 
account  of  the  enormous  losses  that  he  had  sus- 
tained, and  that  his  fortune  had  diminished  in 
an  alarming  manner.  But  Hochstetter  knew 
too  well  the  fortune  and  the  speculations  of 
Friigger  to  put  any  faith  in  these  rumours. 
The  only  certainty  was  that  he  had  disappeared 
and  with  him  the  greatest  part  of  his  riches, 
and  that  Katharina  had  become  an  orphan  suf- 
ficiently rich  but  much  below  what  she  could 
have  one  day  hoped  for. 

A  little  more  than  a  year  after  the  disappear- 
ance of  Friigger  the  two  lovers  were  married 
in  the  church  of  St.  Andre.  Long,  very  long, 
the  miser's  fate  remained  an  inexplicable  mys- 


302  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

tery,  and  would  have  perhaps  so  remained  for- 
ever, if,  as  frequently  happens,  accident  had 
not  explained  the  enigma.  After  the  marriage 
Carl  and  Katharina  went  to  live  in  the  sump- 
tuous mansion  of  her  husband,  and  the  house 
of  Friigger  was  more  or  less  abandoned.  Hoch- 
stetter  had  been  dead  many  years  when  their 
eldest  son  was  about  to  be  married,  and  as  the 
house  of  Friigger  formed  a  part  of  his  dowry 
they  resolved  to  repair  and  alter  it,  and  make  it 
worthy  of  receiving  the  young  couple.  One  day 
while  the  workmen  were  excavating  in  the  gar- 
den they  came  to  anounce  to  Carl  that  they  had 
found  a  few  feet  under  the  earth  a  vault  of 
which  no  one  knew  the  existence.  It  contained 
bars  of  gold  and  silver,  coins  of  all  countries, 
precious  stones,  and  especially  diamonds  of  in- 
calculable value.  On  the  floor  lay  a  skeleton. 
From  the  pieces  of  clothing  that  still  covered  it 
it  was  recognized  as  that  of  "Friigger  the 
Miser."  In  searching  further  they  discovered 
a  heavy  iron  door,  communicating  with  the 
other  cellars,  and  so  artistically  concealed  in 
the  walls  that  it  was  impossible  to  suspect  its 
existence. 

To  open  it,  they  were  obliged  to  demolish  it 
completely.  A  very  small  key  was  found  on  the 
other  side  of  the  door,  still  remaining  in  the 


Legends  of  Antwerp  303 

lock.  There  was  the  explanation  of  his  frequent 
absences  and  of  the  final  disappearance  of  the 
old  man.  In  his  eagerness  to  enjoy  the  sight 
of  his  treasures,  he  had  forgotten  to  take  out 
the  key  upon  entering  his  sanctuary;  the  door 
had  closed  upon  him  and  he  had  remained  alone 
with  his  gold,  and  starved  in  the  midst  of  riches 
vast  enough  to  have  bought  a  realm. 


IV 

The  Blacksmith  of  Antwerp 

They  were  seated  in  a  rich  and  shady 
arbour,  over  which  creeping  vines  wandered 
in  every  variety  of  curve,  suspending  large 
clusters  of  precious  fruits,  while  the  atmos- 
phere was  laden  with  the  mellow  fragrance 
of  the  gorgeous  plants  which  grew  in  wild, 
untutored  luxuriance  about  the  shady  re- 
treat. The  fading  light  of  day  yet  lingered, 
and  gave  a  rosy  hue  to  the  face  of  the 
maid  who  sat  therein,  as  she  regarded  with 
mournful  tenderness  the  youth  seated  at  her 
side. 

"Nay,  Quentin,"  said  she,  "say  not  so,  it  is 
duty  which  prompts  me  to  say  it  must  not  be. 


304  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Had  I  not  affection  for  my  father,  do  yon  believe 
I  would  act  contrary  to  my  own  desires  ?  would 
I  cause  you  unhappiness?" 

"Is  this  your  love?"  said  the  other,  with  a 
tone  of  fretfulness.  "Methinks  it  cannot  be  a 
very  ardent  flame  when  it  is  so  easily  extin- 
guished by  the  perverse  and  obstinate  tyranny 
of  a—" 

"Stay  your  words,"  interrupted  the  girl,  as 
she  laid  her  delicate  hand  tenderly  on  his  lips. 
"You  will  respect  the  father  if  you  love  the 
child."  The  noble  mind  of  the  youth  was 
struck  with  the  reproof,  and  although  opposed 
to  his  desires  her  filial  reply  expressed  such 
purity  and  excellence,  that  he  instantly  made 
reparation. 

"Forgive  me,  dearest,"  he  entreated.  "I 
spoke  hastily  and  unworthily.  But  your  words 
have  crazed  my  soul,  which  builds  its  happiness 
on  the  possession  of  you.  If  it  may  not  be 
that  I  shall  be  your  husband,  oh!  promise  me 
that  no  other  shall." 

"  I  would  fain  do  so,"  sighed  the  afflicted 
girl,  "but  if  my  father  commands,  can  I  dis- 
obey? I  have  had  no  mother's  care  since  child- 
hood, but  I  have  scarce  felt  the  loss.  My  father 
has  thrown  off  the  coldness  of  a  man  and  been 
a  very  woman  in  his  affection  for  me.     Shall 


Legends  of  Antwerp  305 

I  repay  his  kindness  with  ingratitude?  Alas! 
Quentin,  if  he  tells  me  to  love  another,  I  can- 
not do  so ;  but  if  he  bids  me  wed,  Quentin,  you 
would  not  censure  me?"  The  expiring  rays 
of  the  setting  sun  fell  on  her  features  as  she 
earnestly  gazed  upon  her  lover. 

"Ah!"  cried  the  youth,  with  a  sudden  start, 
as  he  struck  his  hand  upon  his  brow,  "why  that 
blush,  that  agitation?  Deceive  me  not,  Elzia, 
you  are  not  supposing  a  case.  This  has  al- 
ready happened;  I  see  it  all;  your  father  has 
selected  a  bridegroom  for  you." 

The  maid  sank  her  head  upon  his  bosom, 
and  through  her  struggling  tears  she  sobbed, 

I I  Quentin,  thou  hast  said  it. ' ' 

Desperate  was  the  conflict  in  the  bosom  of 
the  youth  as  he  sat  like  one  in  a  trance,  his 
eyes  fixed  on  hers,  which,  like  the  sun  break- 
ing through  clouds  of  the  passing  storm, 
gleamed  from  under  their  dripping  lashes. 
Soon  he  saw  the  rainbow  of  hope. 

"Who  is  my  rival?"  he  asked  with  a  voice 
scarcely  audible. 

"Van  Deg,"  she  answered  sorrowfully. 

"Do  you  love  him,  Elzia?" 

"How  can  you  ask?" 

"Will  you  marry  him?" 

"My  father's  happiness  is  dearer  to  me  than 


306  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

my  own.  Think  you  I  would  wantonly  sacri- 
fice it?" 

i '  But  why  van  Deg  ? ' ' 

"Because  he  excels  in  my  father's  art." 

"Alas!"  cried  the  despairing  lover,  "why 
am  I  not  a  painter  ? ' ' 

The  bed  of  Quentin  was  one  of  thorns  that 
night,  as  he  threw  himself  upon  it  and  yielded 
to  his  agony  of  thought.  How  vainly,  yet  how 
ardently  had  he  loved,  how  industriously  had  he 
laboured  to  procure  her  affection.  Just  when 
he  had  achieved  the  victory  over  her  confiding 
heart,  all  that  he  struggled  for  was  lost — no, 
not  lost — he  could  bear  the  thoughts  of  her 
death,  he  could  weep  over  her  grave,  he  could 
care  for  the  flowers  above  it,  but  to  think  that 
the  prize  must  be  torn  from  him  to  be  given 
to  another's  embrace,  there  was  madness  in  it. 
And  then  van  Deg,  that  rough,  haughty,  dis- 
tant man !  how  unworthy  he  to  possess  a  jewel 
of  such  value,  how  unfit  to  care  for  such  a  tender 
plant,  how  unsuitable  his  unsocial  spirit  for  the 
angel  who  needed  some  congenial  soul  to  insure 
her  happiness. 

"Will  she  not  droop  and  die  in  that  cold 
atmosphere  with  him?"  he  asked  himself,  as 
at  length  exhausted  nature  yielded  to  weari- 
ness and  he  fell  asleep. 


Legends  of  Antwerp  307 

The  mind,  however,  yielded  not  to  the  fatigue 
of  the  body ;  on  the  contrary  it  seemed  to  have 
more  abundant  vitality.  Quentin  dreamed  he 
was  in  the  street.  The  bells  rang,  the  people 
shouted,  and  gay  equipages  passed  by.  It  was 
a  day  of  public  rejoicing,  for  Elzia,  the  daughter 
of  Algini,  was  to  wed  van  Deg,  the  nation's 
favourite,  the  celebrated  painter.  People  re- 
counted the  scenes  he  had  delineated  and 
lauded  the  artist  to  the  skies.  Quentin  trem- 
bled and  the  cold  perspiration  gathered  on  his 
forehead  as  the  nuptial  cavalcade  approached. 
They  halted  at  the  chapel  and  the  groom  con- 
ducted the  bride  all  pale  and  trembling  up  the 
aisle  to  the  altar.  As  the  father  was  about  giv- 
ing his  daughter  away,  Quentin  rushed  up  and 
seized  her;  she  shrieked  and  fell  dead  in  his 
embrace.  Her  relatives  and  the  priest  all 
gazed  in  horror !  Quentin  raised  his  eyes,  saw 
the  misery  in  their  countenances,  and  as  his 
face  fell  upon  the  bosom  of  his  lovely  burden 
he  expired — and  at  that  moment  awoke. 

Still  the  people  were  before  his  eyes,  fresh 
in  his  recollection  as  if  he  had  beheld  the  awful 
scenes  by  the  noonday  sun.  Impelled  by  an  un- 
accountable impulse  he  arose  and  lighted  his 
lamp,  and  taking  a  coal  from  the  extinguished 
embers  in  his  chimney,  he  commenced  a  pic- 


308  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

ture  of  tins  scene  upon  the  wall.  He  drew  each 
face,  recoiling  in  surprise  at  the  perfect  resem- 
blance to  the  individuals.  As  he  finished  the 
outline  he  beheld  in  it  a  faithful  transfer  of  his 
dream,  wanting  nothing  but  colour.  A  thou- 
sand thoughts  darted  through  his  brain.  He 
flung  himself  on  his  bed,  and  when  he  next 
awoke  the  rays  of  the  sun  had  gilded  his  apart- 
ment. His  first  object  was  to  seek  the  mural 
picture,  and  he  trembled  lest  it  had  all  been  a 
dream,  but  there  it  stood  as  if  executed  by  a 
magic  power. 

"If  this  is  the  result  of  an  effort  with  char- 
coal, "  cried  he,  striking  his  breast  in  a  delirium 
of  joy,  "what  might  I  not  effect  with  other 
means?     What  might  be  my  reward V9 

As  daylight  sought  its  slumbers  in  the  bosom 
of  night  the  lovers  met  again.  "I'm  doing 
wrong,7'  murmured  Elzia,  "in  meeting  you, 
since  I  am  an  affianced  bride.  This  night  must 
be  our  last.  It  is  a  sad  thing  to  part  with  those 
we  love;  yet  I  act  as  virtue  dictates,  and  we 
must  meet  no  more,  as — " 

"Say  not  that  we  shall  meet  no  more  as 
lovers;  say  that  we  shall  meet  no  more;  for, 
Elzia,  could  we  meet  but  to  love,  to  upbraid 
fate  which  so  cruelly  divides  us?" 

"I  must  away,"  said  the  girl;  "if  Quentin's 


Legends  of  Antwerp 


309 


affection  is  pure  he  will  condemn  me  for  linger- 


Farewell,  then,  sweetest.  If  I  lose  thee  I 
will  wander  to  some  distant  clime  and  strive 
to  bury  my  regrets  in  new  cares  and  new  com- 
panions.^ 

He  imprinted  a  kiss  upon  her  willing  lips. 
He  watched  her  retiring  form  as  it  appeared  and 
disappeared  amid  the  foliage  at  intervals  until 
it  was  finally  lost  to  his  anxious  view;  then  he 
turned  slowly  and  sadly  away. 

Never  did  father  love  his  daughter  with  more 
fondness  than  Algini  his  child  Elzia.  Her  good 
was  his  great  aim.  He  was  an  enthusiast  in 
the  art  of  the  pencil,  and  deemed  that  one  of  that 
profession  would  be  most  worthy  of  his  child. 
The  two  passions  of  his  soul  mingled  in  such 
a  manner  that  they  became  one.  He  considered 
the  canvas  a  lasting  monument  to  genius,  and 
that  he  would  best  secure  his  daughter's  hap- 
piness by  uniting  her  to  one  who  would  be 
alive  to  all  posterity  in  his  works.  Algini  had 
therefore  selected  van  Deg,  as  he  was  the  boast 
of  his  country,  and  the  figures  of  his  creation 
wanted  nothing  but  motion  to  make  them  the 
exact  counterpart  of  the  living  originals.  Be- 
sides, he  was  wealthy  and  would  add  to  the 
riches   of   the   family.     Finally,   his   daughter 


310  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

was  not  old  enough  now  to  judge  for  herself, 
and  though  she  had  confessed  that  she  was 
prejudiced  against  her  proposed  husband,  a 
few  years  of  connubial  intercourse  would  over- 
come that,  and  she  would  ultimately  be  benefited. 
Just  as  the  father  was  at  this  point  of  re- 
flection a  letter  carrier  entered  the  apartment 
and  handed  him  a  letter,  saying  he  would  wait 
without  for  an  answer,  that  he  had  been  bound 
by  oath  not  to  disclose  who  had  commissioned 
him  to  deliver  this  communication.  Algini  was 
astonished  at  these  words,  and  as  soon  as  the 
man  retired  broke  the  seal  and  read.  . 

"If  the  parent  consulted  the  daughter's  hap- 
piness would  he  not  find  out  from  her  whether 
she  loves  another?  I  think  she  does.  May  it 
not  be  a  mistake  for  van  Deg  to  possess  the 
fair  being?  May  her  marriage  to  the  man  of 
your  choice  not  hurry  her  to  another  world? 
Her  obedience  causes  her  to  submit.  I  lay 
claim  to  her  affections,  but  do  not  pretend  to 
alter  your  determination.  You  have  the  repu- 
tation of  patronizing  merit  as  it  appears  in 
painting.  Defer  the  nuptials  to  this  day  twelve 
month,  and  let  van  Deg  on  that  day  place  his 
chef  d'ceuvre  an  the  left  of  the  altar.  If  the 
one  which  appears  on  the  right  does  not  tell 


Legends  of  Antwerp  311 

of  a  more  skilful  master  I  abide  the  result.  If 
it  does,  then  it  is  fair  to  leave  your  daughter 
the  privilege  of  choosing  her  husband." 

The  father  was  delighted  with  the  proposal, 
and  agreed  to  the  trial  of  skill  in  his  favourite 
pursuit.  He  accordingly  returned  word  of  his 
acceptance  of  the  terms  and  notified  van  Deg 
thereof. 

A  year  passed  away,  during  which  the  lovers 
never  met.  Elzia  had  lost  sight  of  Quentin, 
and  in  answer  to  her  inquiries  concerning  him, 
all  that  she  had  been  able  to  learn  was  that 
shortly  after  their  last  interview  he  had  left 
the  city  and  had  gone  no  one  knew  whither. 

The  wedding  day  arrived.  Elzia  kept  a  smil- 
ing face,  although  her  soul  was  weighed  down 
by  grief. 

The  chapel  was  thronged  with  people  anxious 
to  view  the  ceremony,  and  as  the  bride,  richly 
clad,  was  led  to  the  altar  by  her  father  the  latter 
announced  that  her  hand  was  to  be  bestowed  on 
the  artist  whose  skill  was  to  be  determined  by 
the  merit  of*  the  pictures  which  stood  veiled  on 
either  side  of  the  altar.  At  the  proclamation 
van  Deg  glanced  triumphantly  around,  and 
striding  to  the  picture  he  had  painted,  un- 
curtained it  to  their  view.     A  burst  of  applause 


312  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

rose  from  the  audience  as  lie  did  so,  and  wel'! 
merited  was  the  cry  of  approval.  The  paint- 
ing was  of  the  chapel  and  the  company  as- 
sembled for  the  marriage.  There  was  the  priest 
all  but  breathing,  while  the  bride  and  groom 
and  their  friends  appeared  as  if  in  the  full 
flush  of  joy. 

Algini  was  about  to  speak  in  rapture  of  the 
performance  when  suddenly  the  other  curtain 
was  drawn  aside  and  a  cry  of  horror  burst 
from  the  multitude  as  they  pressed  forward  to 
behold  it  better.  Van  Deg  gazed  in  breathless 
wonder  and  Algini  uttered  a  wild  shriek  of  de- 
spair— ' '  My  daughter ! ' ' 

The  picture  represented  Quentin's  dream; 
each  face  in  it  was  easy  to  recognize,  except  that 
of  the  youth,  which  was  buried  in  the  bosom  of 
the  bride.  But  before  they  had  fully  scanned 
it,  it  was  thrust  aside  and  another  appeared  in 
its  place.  This  represented  a  lonely  arbour  in 
which  Algini  in  his  old  age  dangled  a  beautiful 
infant  which  bore  a  likeness  to  Elzia,  who  sat 
on  an  opposite  seat  with  her  head  resting  on  the 
bosom  of  a  young  man,  whose  arm  encircled  her 
waist. 

Every  one  was  charmed  and  delighted  beyond 
measure,  and  as  they  beheld  the  youth,  every 
tongue  cried,  "The  Blacksmith!" 


;:    f 

1: 

^  \  :  1  it  f  -  K, 

'  *  '*     '    •(.   .    -It 

iM1 

iH 

pi 

| 

t^  1,PS\-f 


WELL    OP    QUENTIN    MATSYS,    ANTWERP. 


Legends  of  Antwerp  313 

"Blacksmith  no  more,"  said  Quentin,  step- 
ping from  behind  the  canvas,  "but  the  artist 
who  demands  his  reward." 

It  is  unnecessary  to  say  more  than  that  genius 
was  rewarded,  and  to  the  happy  husband 
Quentin  Matsys,  the  Blacksmith  of  Antwerp, 
the  world  owes  some  of  the  finest  relics  of  art. 


THE  MILK  GIRL 


Long,  very  long  before  the  city  of  Ant- 
werp had  attained  the  extent  which  it  now 
has,  the  milk-women,  who  supplied  the  city 
with  this  indispensable  liquid,  met  every  morn- 
ing in  a  public  square,  which  was  soon  desig- 
nated by  the  name  of  " March e-au-Lait"  (Milk 
Market).  These  women,  like  all  business  peo- 
ple at  that  time,  belonged  to  a  corporation 
which  had  its  rules,  rights  and  privileges. 
They  were  too  proud  to  serve  the  "bourgeois" 
upon  the  steps  of  his  door,  so  each  servant  was 
obliged  to  go  to  their  stands  to  buy  milk. 

The  pump  now  situated  in  the  Milk  Market 
is  a  very  pretty  monument.  It  is  surmounted 
by    a    carved    statuette    representing    a    milk- 


314  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

woman,  with  the  peculiar  brass  milk  can  of  the 
country  upon  her  head.  It  is  the  history  of  this 
statuette  which  we  propose  to  relate. 

There  still  exists  on  the  Milk  Market  an  old 
house,  which  is,  one  would  say,  in  nearly  the 
same  condition  that  it  was  three  hundred  years 
ago.  Like  all  the  houses  of  that  period  (which 
are  so  faithfully  represented  in  the  admirable 
paintings  of  the  celebrated  artist,  Baron  Leys) 
the  front  is  of  wood,  ornamented  with  carving 
in  the  Gothic  style,  one  story  projecting  over 
the  other,  and  surmounted  by  a  triangular 
gable.  One  would  think  it  had  not  undergone 
the  slightest  alteration  since  the  day  it  was 
built.  The  same  small  iron  knocker  hangs  upon 
the  old  oaken  door.  There  is  not  the  slightest 
doubt  that  the  same  stone  forms  the  threshold, 
it  is  so  worn  and  polished;  it  was  formerly  a 
square  but  has  now  become  nearly  a  cylinder. 
The  whole  aspect  of  the  house  is  so  little 
changed,  that  if  the  first  person  who  dwelt  in 
it  should  come  back  to  earth  today  he  would 
easily  recognize  it.  The  interior  as  well  as  the 
exterior  is  unaltered.  There  are  the  same 
straight  somber  stairs,  the  same  large  fire- 
places, and  gilded  leather  upon  the  principal 
room.  Not  a  stone  has  been  replaced,  not  a 
piece    of    wood    removed.     The  repairs  which 


Legends  of  Antwerp  315 

must  have  been  made  in  the  course  of  three 
hundred  years,  have  only  served  to  retain  every- 
thing in  its  original  state.  But  what  is  still 
more  singular,  the  individuals  who  have  suc- 
cessively occupied  this  house,  and  their  num- 
ber must  have  been  considerable,  all  resembled 
each  other,  in  their  manners  and  morals.  Was 
it  accident,  predestination,  or  the  unvarying 
aspect  of  the  house,  continually  making  the 
same  impression  upon  its  inhabitants,  which 
finally  made  them  nearly  identical  beings? 

The  present  inhabitant  is  a  basket  maker,  as 
was  the  first,  three  centuries  ago,  and  as  have 
been  all  those  who  have  occupied  the  house  be- 
tween these  two  periods.  They  were  from  the 
first  to  the  last,  people  whose  ideas  were  at 
least  half  a  century  behind  the  times.  If  we 
should  search  the  history  of  this  antique  dwell- 
ing, we  should  probably  find  that  the  biography 
of  one  would  answer  for  all.  The  basket  maker 
who  occupied  this  house  in  1530  was  named 
Klaes  Dewis — his  wife  Gertrude.  They  were, 
as  we  have  said,  at  least  half  a  century  behind, 
in  their  manners,  opinions  and  dress.  His 
neighbours  called  him  the  man  of  the  good  old 
times.  Although  possessed  of  a  moderate  for- 
tune and  without  children,  he  was  such  a  miser 
that  he  would,  as  the  Flemish  saying  is,  "  split 


316  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

a  match  in  four  pieces,"  which  is  certainly  the 
height  of  meanness. 

A  young  peasant  girl,  fresh  and  blonde,  with 
large  blue  eyes,  and  picturesque  costume,  came 
every  morning  and  placed  herself  before  his 
house,  to  sell  the  milk  which  she  brought  in  a 
fine  brass  can,  polished  like  a  mirror.  The  cus- 
tom of  seeing  her  a  few  hours  every  day  had 
gradually  caused  an  affection  between  her  and 
this  worthy  couple ;  although  in  part  based  upon 
personal  interest,  still  it  was  deep.  As  the 
basket  maker  sometimes  said,  he  had  for  Lyntje, 
(which  was  the  name  of  the  pretty  peasant),  a 
paternal  love,  and  as  for  Gertrude,  his  wife,  she 
said  she  loved  her  as  she  would  a  daughter. 

When  the  weather  was  bad,  if  it  rained  or 
snowed,  Dewis  could  not  display  his  baskets, 
which  were  usually  installed  at  the  door,  con- 
sequently Lyntje  occupied  their  place  and  was 
sheltered  from  the  elements.  When  it  was  cold, 
she  came  from  time  to  time  to  warm  herself  in 
the  kitchen.  The  milk  girl  was  touched  by 
these  delicate  attentions,  and  showed  it  by  giv- 
ing good  measure  to  Mother  Dewis,  who  for  one 
Hard  had  often  more  milk  than  her  neighbours 
for  two.  These  agreeable  relations  had  ex- 
isted for  several  years,  when  suddenly  an  un- 
foreseen event  terminated  them. 


Legends  of  Antwerp  317 

One  morning  in  the  month  of  August,  1530, 
Dewis  did  not  see  the  young  peasant  arrive  at 
her  accustomed  hour.  He  waited  until  the  mid- 
dle of  the  day  before  he  put  his  baskets  out,  as 
it  threatened  to  rain.  Such  a  thing  had  not 
happened  since  the  day  he  first  made  her  ac- 
quaintance. Mother  Dewis  was  so  affected  that 
she  forgot  to  buy  milk  of  another.  This  gave 
her  husband  an  opportunity  of  saying  that  the 
use  of  milk  was  only  a  luxurious  habit.  But  it 
made  no  impression  upon  his  better  half,  to 
whom  the  absence  of  Lyntje  was  a  cause  of 
great  inquietude. 

"Can  she  be  sick?"  she  asked  him  with 
anxiety.  But  then  she  recalled  her  robust  con- 
stitution, her  rosy  cheeks,  and  dismissed  that 
thought  as  impossible. 

The  next  day  no  Lyntje.  This  was  extremely 
grave,  and  their  anxiety  was  at  its  height.  The 
basket  maker  was  on  the  point  of  going  out  of 
the  city  (which  he  had  not  done  for  perhaps 
twenty  years)  to  the  village  where  Lyntje  lived. 
He  would  have  executed  this  design  if  his  wife 
had  not  observed  to  him,  that  he  would  gravely 
compromise  the  soles  of  his  shoes.  This  judi- 
cious remark  caused  him  to  postpone  his  ex- 
cursion until  the  next  day.  The  next  morning 
a  countryman  came  to  inform  them  of  the  death 


318  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

of  Lyntje.  The  poor  girl  had  been  taken  ill  and 
died  the  same  night.  Before  dying,  she  had 
remembered  her  friends  in  the  city,  and  had 
expressed  the  desire  that  some  one  would  carry 
them  the  fatal  news.  The  basket  maker  and  his 
wife,  smitten  in  their  dearest  affection,  wish- 
ing to  do  something  for  the  repose  of  her  sonl, 
formed  the  resolution  that  they  would  never 
again  use  milk ! 

ii 

Several  weeks  had  passed  since  the  death  of 
the  generous  milk  girl,  and  her  old  friends  had 
not  been  able  to  recover  the  calm  of  their  former 
life.  They  seemed  on  the  contrary  to  become 
more  melancholy  as  the  days  and  weeks  wore 
on  after  that  unfortunate  event.  Instead  of 
taking  the  air  upon  their  doorsteps  and  con- 
versing with  their  neighbours,  as  they  had  been 
in  the  habit  of  doing,  they  never  sat  there  now, 
and  had  become  nearly  invisible.  They  went 
regularly  every  morning  to  the  cathedral,  where 
as  exemplary  Christians,  they  attended  the  first 
mass.  Then  they  had  such  a  depressed  air,  the 
expression  of  their  faces  showed  a  grief  so  bit- 
ter, that  not  an  inhabitant  of  the  market  dared 
to  speak  to  them.  When,  however,  one  bolder 
than  the  others  ventured  to  question  them,  he 


Legends  of  Antwerp  319 

obtained  only  a  few  syllables  in  response.  The 
neighbours,  who  all  felt  a  great  sympathy  for 
them,  would  have  been  glad  to  console  them. 
They  did  not  know  what  to  think  of  such  sin- 
gular conduct,  so  contrary  to  all  their  hab- 
its. 

"  I  cannot  believe  that  grief  alone,  for  a  friend 
like  Lyntje,  could  affect  them  to  such  a  point," 
said  Mynheer  Schuermans,  the  plumber,  one 
day  to  his  friend,  Mynheer  Dorekens,  the  baker 
upon  the  corner,  who  in  the  morning  came  to 
chat  with  one  or  the  other  of  his  neighbours 
while  his  last  oven  of  bread  was  baking. 

'  'It  is  true  that  they  lost  something,"  re- 
sponded he,  "because  my  wife  says  so,  and  she 
is  incapable  of  telling  a  falsehood.  You  know, 
neighbour,  Mother  Dewis  had  more  milk  for 
her  Hard  than  we  for  two." 

"And  have  you  noticed,"  said  the  wife  of 
Schuermans,  joining  in  the  conversation  held 
before  her  door,  "that  Dewis  completely  neg- 
lects his  business?  Only  yesterday  he  forgot 
to  put  out  his  baskets  when  he  returned  from 
the  cathedral.  They  have  not  opened  their  door 
during  the  day.  It  is  thirty  years  since  we 
have  lived  upon  the  market,  and  I  cannot  re- 
member such  a  thing  to  have  happened.  If  it 
had  rained — but  such  superb  weather.     Is  their 


320  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

business  in  a  bad  state  1  I  do  not  think  so.  He 
has  money." 

1 1  What  can  it  be ! ' '  said  all  three. 

At  the  same  instant  the  basket  maker's  door 
slowly  opened,  and  he  came  out  with  so  much 
gravity,  even  solemnity,  that  the  neighbours 
were  struck  with  astonishment  and  suddenly 
ceased  their  conversation.  There  was  reason 
for  it.  It  was  the  middle  of  the  week,  notwith- 
standing which  he  had  on  his  Sunday  suit,  which 
at  this  time  never  occurred  except  upon  impor- 
tant occasions.  To  the  friendly  nocl  of  his 
neighbours  he  responded  by  a  silent  and  melan- 
choly salutation,  and  advanced  with  slow  and 
measured  steps  in  the  direction  of  a  very  fine 
mansion  situated  near  the  cathedral.  They 
watched  him  until  he  had  reached  the  mansion. 

"Myn  Gott!  what  does  that  mean?"  gasped 
the  plumber,  leaning  towards  Dorekens,  who 
was  stupefied  like  himself.  "I  hope  he  is  not 
going  to  knock  at  that  door.  That  will  be" — 
but  before  he  had  time  to  finish  his  sentence, 
Dewis  already  had  the  knocker  in  his  hand,  and 
let  it  fall  heavily.  The  blow  made  the  attentive 
neighbours  shudder,  and  had  the  same  effect 
upon  their  nervous  systems  as  an  electric  shock. 

"May  all  the  saints  come  to  aid  us!"  cried 
Schuermans.     ' i  How  will  this  end  ? ' ' 


Legends  of  Antwerp  321 

"Has  Gertrude  had  an  attack  of  apoplexy  V9 
exclaimed  his  wife.  "Then," — But,  before  she 
could  finish,  the  door  in  question  had  been 
opened,  and  the  basket  maker  had  entered. 

In  order  to  understand  the  astonishment  of 
the  neighbours,  it  will  suffice  to  say  that  the 
mansion  which  Dewis  had  so  audaciously  en- 
tered was  the  residence  of  the  archbishop.  As 
it  was  generally  understood  that  a  person  must 
be  in  an  excessively  critical  position  before  dar- 
ing to  address  this  high  ecclesiastical  function- 
ary, one  will  easily  understand  the  impression 
upon  the  neighbours  of  such  an  important  act 
upon  the  part  of  the  basket  maker,  who  was 
generally  known  as  rather  a  timid  man.  We 
will  leave  them  for  a  moment  discussing  their 
opinions,  to  follow  Dewis,  but  before  all,  we 
must  make  known  to  the  reader  the  reasons 
which  had  induced  the  basket  maker  to  take  such 
an  important  step. 

in 

It  was  hardly  three  days  after  the  death  of 
Lyntje,  when  one  night  they  were  awakened  by 
a  strange  noise,  occasioned  it  seemed  to  them  by 
some  one  who  had  opened  the  door  of  their 
dwelling.  They  listened  attentively.  Nothing ! 
The  clock  of  the  cathedral  was  just  striking. 


322  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

They  counted  the  strokes.  As  Dewis  was  pre- 
paring to  rise,  he  heard  the  cry  of  the  watch- 
man, "Midnight,  and  all  is  well,"  which  con- 
vinced him  that  he  was  deceived.  An  instant 
after,  however,  he  thought  he  heard  the  noise 
of  some  one  slowly  ascending  the  stairs  which 
led  to  his  room.  He  sat  up  in  bed,  listened  with 
anxiety,  and  tried  to  find  an  explanation  for 
these  sinister  and  incomprehensible  sounds. 
They  became  more  and  more  distinct,  and  ap- 
proached nearer  the  door. 

"Who  is  there?"  cried  Dewis,  with  a  voice 
choking  with  fear. 

No  answer.  A  cold  perspiration  covered  his 
body,  his  teeth  chattered,  his  eyes  were  dis- 
tended, as  he  tried  to  pierce  the  darkness.  Sud- 
denly it  seemed  to  him  that  his  door  opened. 
He  had  no  strength  to  cry  out,  but  waited  more 
dead  than  alive.  An  icy  wind  penetrated  the 
room,  agitated  the  curtains  and  swept  across 
the  face  of  Dewis.  Sighs  and  sobs  commenced. 
What  was  it?  Had  it  a  form,  a  body?  Was  it 
a  human  being?  Dewis  knew  not,  although  he 
heard  only  too  well  the  groans  and  sobs  and  be- 
lieved he  distinguished  steps,  but  he  saw  noth- 
ing, heard  not  a  word,  not  a  syllable.  Never- 
theless the  strange  intruder,  the  spirit  or  ghost, 
continued  to  moan.     It  advanced  towards  the 


Legends  of  Antwerp  323 

bed,  approached  so  near  that  the  sobs  sounded 
almost  in  the  ear  of  the  terrified  basket  maker. 
Then  slowly  it  departed.  Dewis  heard  it  go  out 
by  another  door  beside  his  bed  and  enter  an  ad- 
joining room,  where  it  continued  to  lament. 

"Now  what  was  this?  An  apparition,  a  spec- 
ter, or  simply  the  effect  of  an  hallucination? " 
he  asked  himself.  Again  he  heard  the  same 
noises  as  before.  This  time  they  resounded 
above  him  in  the  attic,  then  ceased,  and  at  last 
the  house  became  silent.  It  will  be  superfluous 
to  say  that  after  the  departure  of  his  frightful 
guest,  he  was  in  a  pitiable  state.  He  did  not 
dare  to  rise,  and  he  could  not  sleep.  The  ris- 
ing sun  found  him  terrified  and  overcome.  As 
to  his  wife,  she  had  immediately  after  the  first 
noise  gone  to  sleep  again.  When  her  husband 
related  to  her  what  he  had  heard  she  appeared 
incredulous,  and  did  all  in  her  power  to  soothe 
and  quiet  him.  She  succeeded  in  partly  con- 
vincing him  that  what  he  believed  to  have  heard 
was  the  result  of  tired  and  excited  nerves. 

But  when  the  following  night  at  the  same 
hour  the  groans  recommenced,  he  had  the  pres- 
ence of  mind  to  awaken  her.  They  both  lis- 
tened attentively.  Like  the  preceding  night, 
the  same  sighs  and  sobs  were  heard,  first  softly, 
then  they  seemed  to  enter  the  chamber,  going 


324  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

out  at  the  second  door  and  finishing  in  the 
attic.  This  time  there  was  no  doubting  that 
the  apparition  was  real.  What  was  to  be  done  ? 
The  basket  maker  was  a  member  of  the  society 
instituted  at  the  cathedral  to  perform  rites  for 
the  repose  of  souls,  which  gave  him  the  privilege 
of  joining  in  the  processions,  covered  with  a 
mantle  of  black  silk.  He  had  ever  been  ani- 
mated with  the  laudable  desire  of  delivering 
souls  from  purgatory,  and  did  not  for  a  single 
instant  doubt  that  this  was  some  poor  soul  in 
trouble,  who  had  come  to  recommend  himself  to 
his  powerful  intervention. 

But  whose  soul  was  this,  and  what  body  had 
it  animated  in  this  world?  The  soul  of  Lyntje! 
That  could  not  be.  They  prayed  every  day  for 
her,  and  had  resolved  to  use  no  more  milk,  for 
the  repose  of  the  soul  of  this  very  regretted 
friend. 

We  have  said  before  that  they  attended  regu- 
larly every  morning  the  first  mass  in  the  ca- 
thedral. In  consequence  of  these  reflections, 
they  resolved  hereafter  to  hear  two  masses  a 
day,  the  second  for  the  soul  in  trouble  which  had 
chosen  their  dwelling  to  manifest  its  desire  to 
be  delivered  from  purgatory.  They  had  a  firm 
belief  in  the  efficacy  of  prayer,  but  unfortunately 
the  masses  failed  to  have  any  good  result.    The 


Legends  of  Antwerp  325 

apparition  returned  every  night,  the  sighs  and 
groans  increased  in  violence.  At  first,  they 
were  not  discouraged,  but  soon  lost  confidence 
in  their  prayers,  and  with  that,  courage.  They 
slept  no  more  and  during  the  days  conversed 
only  of  the  incredible  events  of  the  nights,  and 
to  complete  their  sorrow,  they  dared  not  speak 
of  it  to  any  one  for  fear  of  being  called  super- 
stitious or  visionary.  It  was  not  astonishing, 
then,  that  the  neighbours  noticed  a  great  change 
in  the  habits  of  Dewis.  Both  he  and  Gertrude 
became  more  melancholy  and  grew  thin  and  pale. 
Their  shop  remained  shut  for  days  in  succession. 
At  last  they  concluded  they  could  no  longer  en- 
dure this  state  of  things,  and  accordingly  Dewis 
told  his  wife  that  he  was  going  to  the  arch- 
bishop to  tell  him  of  the  affair,  notwithstanding 
the  gossip  such  a  step  would  give  rise  to.  Far 
from  opposing,  she  applauded  his  design.  And 
this  is  the  reason  why  the  basket  maker  had 
dared  dress  himself  up  in  his  best  suit  to  make 
this  visit,  so  well  calculated  to  astonish  his 
neighbours. 

Admitted  to  the  presence  of  this  worthy  ec- 
clesiastic, he  informed  him  fully  of  the  grave 
motives  which  had  forced  him  to  take  this  step. 
He  spoke  to  him  of  the  remedies  employed — the 
sprinkling  of  holy  water,  prayers  repeated  with 


326 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

fervour,  and  long  masses.  He  did  not  hide  from 
him  that  all  this  had  been  of  no  avail,  which  had 
occasioned  in  himself  and  wife  a  certain  lack  of 
confidence  in  their  pious  practices.  In  conclu- 
sion, he  explained  the  nature  of  their  relations 
with  the  deceased  milk  girl. 

The  high  dignitary  listened  with  patience  to 
the  explanations  and  griefs  of  the  basket  maker, 
and  when  he  had  finished  made  him  a  little  ser- 
mon upon  his  lack  of  faith  in  prayers  and 
masses.  He  promised  to  come  to  his  house 
that  evening,  to  see  or  at  least  to  hear  the  spec- 
ter, to  exorcise  it,  and  to  deliver  the  house  from 
the  obnoxious  visitor.  His  words  filled  the 
basket  maker  with  great  joy,  and  if  he  had  not 
been  forbidden,  he  would  have  cried  aloud  in 
the  street  that  the  archbishop  was  to  honour 
him  with  a  visit  that  evening.  Thus  on  return- 
ing before  his  neighbours  his  looks  evinced  so 
much  joy  and  pride  that  Schuermans  and  his 
wife,  also  Dorekens,  were  perhaps  more  puzzled 
than  they  were  an  hour  before  at  his  profound 
sorrow. 

The  archbishop  came  in  the  evening  to  the 
dwelling  of  Dewis,  and  remained  very  late  at 
night.  What  did  he?  What  saw  he?  What 
was  his  opinion  of  the  specter,  and  in  what 
category  of  phantoms  did  he  place  it?     Did  his 


Legends  of  Antwerp 


prayers  dissipate  it?  These  are  questions 
which  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  answer,  as  no 
one  ever  knew  what  transpired.  But  tradition 
says  that  from  that  night  the  house  of  the  bas- 
ket maker  was  no  more  troubled,  and  every- 
thing resumed  its  customary  appearance. 
They  contented  themselves  with  their  morning 
mass,  as  formerly,  and  held  their  usual  con- 
versations with  their  neighbours  at  the  door. 

IV 

But  a  few  days  hardly  had  passed  after  the 
visit  of  the  archbishop  when  one  morning  the 
Milk  Market  was  in  great  commotion,  all  the  in- 
habitants formed  in  groups,  men  and  women 
talking  and  gesticulating  with  vehemence. 

'  'Have  you  seen  it?  Have  you  heard  it? 
What  will  become  of  us?"  Such  were  the  in- 
terrogations which  were  heard  from  all.  The 
answers  appeared  to  satisfy  no  one  and  only 
served  to  increase  the  general  agitation.  The 
milk  girls  mixed  with  the  groups,  neglecting 
their  business  to  listen  with  astonishment  to  the 
interesting  explanations  of  Schuermans  and  his 
friends.  It  must  have  been  something  very 
grave,  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighbouring 
streets  came  in  crowds  to  learn  the  cause  of  the 
disturbance.     The  sighs  and  groans  which  had 


The  Spell  of  Belgium 


so  long  troubled  the  old  basket  maker  and  his 
wife  had  been  driven  from  the  dwelling  of 
Dewis.  Immediately  after  midnight  the  spec- 
ter had  promenaded  back  and  forth  in  the 
streets,  and  each  time  that  it  passed,  had 
stopped  before  the  door  of  its  friends,  and  had 
filled  the  air  with  its  lamentations.  It  com- 
plained now  in  a  more  distinct  manner,  and 
cried  frequently : — 

"Half  water!  Half  milk!  Small  measure! 
I  have  lost  my  soul ! ' ' 

It  was  this  the  plumber  heard,  and  his  wTife, 
and  the  baker  and  others.  But  no  one  except 
Dewis  could  explain  these  exclamations.  He 
could  be  silent  no  longer.  He  called  Schuer- 
mans  and  a  few  others,  and  confided  to  them 
the  secret  of  what  had  happened  to  him.  They 
all  agreed  that  it  was  the  soul  of  Lyntje  alone 
which  troubled  the  repose  of  the  inhabitants. 
If  it  was  not,  why  had  it  always  showed  a 
marked  predilection  for  the  house  of  Dewis? 
They  now  recollected  that  they  had  often  had 
suspicions  of  the  colour  of  the  liquid  which 
Lyntje  sold,  and  many  housekeepers  had  com- 
plained of  the  smallness  of  her  measure,  wThich 
applied  so  well  to  the  words  of  the  ghost : — 

1 '  Half  water !     Half  milk !     Small  measure ! ' ' 

The  following  night  the  same  cries  and  lam- 


Legends  of  Antwerp  329 

entations  were  heard.  There  was  no  more 
sleep  for  those  that  dwelt  on  the  Milk  Market. 
Many  of  the  inhabitants  decided  to  move  im- 
mediately rather  than  continue  to  reside  in  a 
street  visited  by  specters  and  phantoms.  They 
foresaw  the  time  when  the  market  would  pre- 
sent the  appearance  of  an  abandoned  village — 
when,  happily,  the  plumber  Schuermans  had  a 
brilliant  idea.  He  proposed  to  place  upon  the 
middle  of  the  market  a  monument  representing 
the  material  form  of  the  soul  of  Lyntje. 

' 'It  was,"  he  said,  "a  sure  remedy  against 
invasions  of  specters,  and  had  been  proved  suc- 
cessful many  times."  He  went  on  to  explain 
the  virtue  of  this  remedy.  * '  Specters,  it  is  well 
known,  are  souls  which  some  crime  or  sin  obliges 
to  wander  over  the  earth  until  they  can  find 
some  one  who  will  replace  them  in  this  world. 
A  statue  serves  perfectly  well  as  a  representa- 
tive, and  consequently  produces  the  same  ef- 
fect." 

Dewis  then  made  known  to  them  that  the 
archbishop  had  counseled  him  to  erect  a  statue 
of  the  Holy  Virgin.  After  long  deliberations  it 
was  resolved  that  they  would  place  two  statues 
at  the  expense  of  the  neighbourhood.  Before 
the  end  of  the  week  they  set  up  both.  The 
statuette  of  Lyntje  was  placed  over  a  well  at  the 


330  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

north  of  the  market,  that  of  the  Virgin  at  the 
south,  near  the  dwelling  of  Dewis.  It  is  useless 
to  add  that  from  that  day  they  have  had  no  more 
trouble  with  specters. 

The  legend  explains  the  origin  of  the  two 
images  which  are  still  to  be  seen  at  the  ' '  Marche 
au  Lait."  Several  years  ago,  when  wells  were 
replaced  by  pumps,  they  put  the  statuette  of 
the  Milk  Girl  upon  the  top  of  the  pump.  It  is  a 
veritable  work  of  art,  a  jewel.  We  regret  that 
the  name  of  the  sculptor  is  unknown  to  us. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

IN    THE    WALLOON    COUNTKY 

|HE  line  of  the  old  Flemish  principality 


r/  ran  from  Antwerp  southwest  to  Courtrai, 
but  today  the  line  that  divides  the  French 
and  the  Flemish  speaking  Belgians  runs  due 
east  and  west,  from  Vise  to  Courtrai,  with 
Brussels  midway  in  its  course. 

North  of  the  line  are  the  fertile  plains  and 
gardens,  the  busy  cities  and  the  factories,  of 
Flanders.  Through  them  flows  the  Scheldt,  the 
river  of  commerce. 

South  of  the  line  are  the  mines  and  the  moun- 
tains, the  foundries  and  the  forests,  of  Namur, 
Liege,  Hainault,  and  the  Ardennes.  This  is  the 
Walloon  country,  through  which  runs  the  Meuse, 
the  river  of  romance. 

In  the  north  live  the  stolid,  easy-going,  devout 
Flemish  peasantry,  while  in  the  south  are  the 
lively,  energetic,  enterprising  Walloons.  They 
are  a  larger  people  physically  than  their  neigh- 
bours, more  heavily  built,  and  of  darker  colour- 
ing, for  there  is  a  strain  of  Spanish  blood  in 

331 


332  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

their  ancestry.  Many  Walloons  came  to  Amer- 
ica in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  we  have  had 
few  immigrants  of  better  stock.  Showalter 
says  that  the  women  are  "  famed  for  their  in- 
dustry, thrift,  cleanliness,  capacity  for  hard 
work,  and  cheerfulness  whatever  their  lot." 

The  country  of  the  Meuse  and  the  Sambre 
is  by  far  the  loveliest  part  of  Belgium.  It 
abounds  in  myths  and  legends  suited  to  the  wild, 
romantic  scenery  of  its  hills  and  valleys.  It 
abounds  also  in  the  villas  and  chateaux  of  the 
Belgian  noblesse  and  haute  bourgeoisie.  The 
wealthy  people  of  the  cities  delighted  in  their 
summers  among  the  mountains  of  the  Ardennes, 
while  many  families  of  ancient  lineage  but 
lesser  fortunes  lived  the  year  round  in  their  old- 
world  houses. 

Some  of  the  chateaux  were  of  exceptional 
beauty.  Our  trip  to  Belceil,  the  seat  of  the  de 
Ligne  family,  will  never  be  forgotten,  for  it 
was  the  finest  chateau  in  Belgium.  His  High- 
ness the  Prince  de  Ligne  had  asked  us  out  to 
luncheon,  and  we  started  about  nine,  motoring 
out  toward  Hal  and  Enghien. 

It  was  a  bright,  sunny  day,  and  the  country 
rolled  away  on  every  side,  checkered  with  its 
crops  in  varying  stages  of  ripeness  into  fields 
of  green  and  orange  and  lemon  and  brown.    The 


A   Village  in  the  Ardennes 


In  the  Walloon  Country  333 

roadside  was  flecked  with  red  poppies  and  blue 
cornflowers,  and  quaint  farmhouses  dotted  the 
landscape.  We  passed  deep  forests,  too,  with 
glimpses  of  old  chateaux  through  the  vistas. 

At  Hal  there  was  a  lovely  old  church,  with  a 
Virgin  famous  for  miracles.  We  stopped  and 
went  in;  choir  boys  were  singing  antiphonally, 
and  there  was  a  sweet  smell  of  incense  and  a 
soft,  religious  light. 

At  Enghien  there  was  a  chateau  which  was 
favoured  with  a  fairy  protectrice,  no  less  than 
Melusine,  so  famous  in  song  and  story.  Long, 
long  ago  she  married  a  mortal,  Comte  Raymond 
de  Foret,  and  raised  for  him  a  castle  which  she 
never  ceased  to  guard.  Always  before  the 
death  of  a  member  of  the  family  "la  fee  Melu- 
sine apparait  sur  la  terrasse  du  chateau."  The 
Luxembourg's  and  other  noble  families  changed 
their  pedigrees  in  order  that  they  might  claim 
descent  from  fairy  Melusine. 

Of  lower  degree  but  even  greater  service  were 
the  fairies  who  dwelt  aforetimes  in  a  cave  at 
Arquenne.  The  good  folk  of  the  neighbourhood 
used  to  leave  their  soiled  linen  there  of  an  eve- 
ning, with  some  food.  In  the  morning  they 
would  return  to  find  that  the  "little  people" 
had  done  their  work  and  left  the  clothes  all  clean 
and  white. 


334  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

After  passing  numberless  quaint  and  pic- 
turesque villages  we  came  at  length  to  the  gates 
of  the  park  behind  which  stood  the  chateau  of 
Belceil,  with  its  courtyard  and  inclosing  wings. 
We  followed  the  road  lined  with  orange  trees 
and  crossed  a  bridge  over  the  moat  into  the 
broad  court  with  the  facade  of  the  house  on 
three  sides.  Footmen  lined  the  steps  as  Ave 
mounted  into  the  cool  vestibule,  from  which  we 
passed  through  various  rooms  into  the  hand- 
some salons. 

The  house  was  a  museum  of  valuable  and  his- 
toric things — potiches,  curios  and  rare  furni- 
ture. On  the  walls  were  great  pictures  repre- 
senting scenes  in  the  story  of  the  de  Lignes,  and 
presentation  portraits  of  kings  and  queens. 

Through  the  windows  we  could  see  the  wide 
moat  outside,  and  the  English  garden  opposite 
with  its  beds  of  brilliant  flowers  and  its  back- 
ground of  trees  and  foliage.  Soon  after  lunch- 
eon we  went  out  into  the  sunny  glare  and  the 
great  heat  of  the  open  terraces,  and  crossed  into 
the  cool  alleys  of  the  French  garden. 

A  great  lagoon  opposite  the  main  terrace  was 
continued  in  a  vista  through  the  forest  off  to  the 
horizon,  broken  by  a  monumental  sculpture 
which  was  reflected  in  the  water.  The  wood 
was  divided  formally  by  alleys  leading  to  some 


In  the  Walloon  Country  335 

architectural  or  natural  detail,  and  open  glades 
were  arranged  with  pools,  while  a  little  riv- 
ulet, made  artificially  natural,  went  winding 
through  the  woods  with  a  pretty  path  along- 
side. 

The  Prince  permitted  the  greater  part  of  the 
garden  and  park  to  be  used  by  the  people  of  his 
little  town,  but  Belceil  was  so  out  of  the  way 
that  strangers  never  went  there.  I  use  the  past 
tense,  because  the  chateau  has  been  razed  to 
the  ground  since  the  war  began.  I  also  learn 
that  two  members  of  the  de  Ligne  family  have 
been  killed. 

In  order  to  carry  out  our  plans  we  had  to 
leave  Belceil  in  the  heat  of  the  early  afternoon. 
Motoring  out  again  across  the  rolling  land- 
scape we  came  to  Mons,  passing  on  the  way 
through  some  of  the  de  Croy  properties  and 
forests.  This  region  is  the  great  coal-mining 
district,  the  Borinage,  and  the  beauty  of  the 
scenery  is  rather  spoiled  by  the  huge,  conical 
mountains  of  the  detritus  which  is  brought  out 
of  the  mines,  and  by  the  black,  sooty  look  of 
things. 

Mons  was  a  dull,  quiet  old  town,  rather  pic- 
turesque in  its  way,  with  its  old  church  and 
belfry  crowning  the  hill.  As  we  came  out  of 
the  church  the  chime  of  bells  in  the  tower  musi- 


336  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

cally  rang  the  hour,  sounding  sweetly  in  the 
sleepy  silence  of  the  place.  The  stillness  has 
since  been  broken  by  other  sounds  than  those, 
for  Mons  figured  largely  in  the  battle  of  the 
Meuse. 

From  there  we  were  off  once  more  to  visit 
the  ruins  of  the  old  chateau  of  Havre,  once  the 
stronghold  and  residence  of  the  de  Croy  family. 
It  rose  high  out  of  a  stagnant  moat,  all  gray  and 
pinkish,  with  irregular  architecture  and  a  tall 
tower  with  a  bulbous  top.  From  this  rose  the 
cross  of  Lorraine,  for  the  de  Croys  quartered 
their  arms  with  this  great  family.  The 
chateau  was  quite  stately  and  magnificent,  and 
its  courtyard,  all  grass-grown,  must  have  seen 
fine  sights  in  its  day. 

'  Not  far  from  Mons  is  Binche,  a  town  cele- 
brated for  its  carnival  held  on  Mardi-Gras— 
the  festival  of  the  Dancing  Gilles.  In  spite  of 
the  fact  that  it  has  always  been  a  source  of 
much  pride  to  the  Belgians,  its  only  unique 
feature  was  that  of  the  Gilles,  which  distin- 
guished it  from  other  carnivals. 

These  Gilles,  or  dancing  men,  were  charac- 
terized by  their  headdress  and  humps.  The 
former  was  most  striking  and  elaborate,  resem- 
bling in  shape  the  old  top-hat  of  our  great- 
grandfathers, and  surmounted  with  magnificent 


In  the  Walloon  Country  337 

ostrich  feathers  three  or  four  feet  long,  giving 
the  wearers  the  stature  of  giants.  From  each 
hat,  besides,  flowed  wide,  variegated  ribbons. 
The  trousers  of  a  Gille  were  bedecked  with 
trimmings  of  real  lace,  and  ribbons  matching 
those  on  the  hat.  About  the  waist  was  a  silk 
belt  from  which  hung  small  bells.  Each  Gille 
wore  a  mask. 

The  entire  outfit  cost  from  forty  to  fifty  dol- 
lars, which  was  a  large  sum  for  the  peasant 
youths  who  were  generally  chosen  by  the  carni- 
val committee.  But  the  honour  of  being  a  Gille 
was  so  great,  since  only  good  dancers  could  be 
selected,  and  carried  with  it  such  prestige 
among  the  local  damsels,  that  the  young  men 
were  only  too  pleased  to  make  the  necessary 
financial  sacrifice. 

On  the  afternoon  of  Mardi-Gras  the  Gilles,  in 
full  uniform  and  preceded  by  the  local  brass 
bands  and  musical  clubs,  appeared  in  procession 
and  marched,  two  hundred  strong,  to  the 
Grande  Place,  dancing  to  the  music  of  the  band. 
At  every  few  steps  they  stopped,  bending  this 
way  and  that  to  make  the  bells  at  their  waist 
ring  more  effectively.  Their  streamers  floated 
to  and  fro  with  every  motion,  enveloping  them 
in  a  rainbow  of  ribbon.  The  simultaneous  ring- 
ing of  bells  and  thumping  of  wooden  sabots  on 


338  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

the  cobblestones  sounded  like  the  echo  of  a  cav- 
alry charge. 

Each  Gille  had  a  straw  basket  hanging  from 
one  side  of  his  belt  and  filled  with  oranges,  with 
which  he  bombarded  the  spectators  as  he 
danced  along,  men  appointed  for  the  purpose 
following  close  behind  to  see  that  the  baskets 
were  kept  filled.  A  general  battle  of  oranges 
between  Gilles  and  carnival  merrymakers  en- 
sued, lasting  till  the  procession  reached  the  town 
hall.  In  front  of  this,  on  a  platform,  sat  the 
mayor  and  his  officials,  and  here  the  Gilles 
terminated  the  day's  festivities  by  a  sort  of  war 
dance  which  gave  them  a  chance  to  show  what 
they  could  do. 

The  public  joined  in  the  fun,  and  soon  thou- 
sands of  persons — men,  women  and  children — 
were  gaily  waltzing  around  the  Grande  Place. 
The  sight  of  an  entire  population  in  carnival 
costume  and  masked,  dancing  in  the  open  air 
to  the  music  of  the  bands,  was  not  one  to  be 
easily  forgotten.  The  sport  continued  till  late 
evening,  when  it  was  brought  to  an  end  by  the 
mayor,  who  formally  awarded  a  gold  medal  to 
the  Gille  who  had  proved  himself  the  most  ex- 
pert dancer  of  them  all. 

From  Binche  we  motored  on  again,  calling  on 
Prince  Henri  de  Croy's  cousins  who  lived  in 


PRINCE    HENRI   DE    CROY. 


In  the  Walloon  Country  339 

the  chateau  of  Le  Roeulx,  where  Prince  Henri 
himself  had  been  born  and  brought  up.  Part 
of  this  house  dates  from  1100  a.d.,  and  after  its 
destruction  in  succeeding  wars  was  rebuilt  and 
added  to  repeatedly.  For  six  centuries  the  de 
Croys  have  lived  there  without  a  break. 

In  passing  through  a  small  town  one  came 
suddenly  on  its  gate  and  saw  the  wide-standing 
fagade  of  the  chateau  facing  across  the  terraces 
of  the  park.  Inside  there  was  a  Gothic  vesti- 
bule, and  the  rooms  stretching  into  the  wings 
were  old-fashioned  and  interesting,  some  of 
them  with  old  Chinese  paper  on  the  walls. 
On  the  rear  side,  towards  the  park,  the  ground 
fell  away  abruptly,  so  that  the  building  seemed 
to  stand  very  high,  and  one  looked  out  over  the 
tops  of  the  trees  of  the  forest.  The  living  room 
was,  strangely  enough,  at  the  top  of  the  house, 
and  was  approached  by  a  great  double  stairway 
with  very  old  carved  balustrades  and  panel; 
ing. 

Of  still  a  different  type  was  Ophem,  the  seat 
of  the  de  Grunne  family.  The  chateau  was 
very  quaint  and  pretty,  an  old  monastery  with 
a  simple,  vine-covered  facade  surrounding  a 
little  flower-bordered  and  parterred  garden 
with  a  high  balustraded  wall  at  one  side,  shaded 
by   overhanging    trees.     The    front   had    been 


340  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

added  at  a  later  time  and  was  quite  rococo  in 
style,  with  many  heavy  moldings.  This  looked 
out  over  a  terrace  with  a  bit  of  park  sloping 
down  to  a  lagoon.  Flowers  in  formal  beds  and 
rows  gave  colour  everywhere.  Near  by  was  a 
dear  little  chapel  with  a  statue  in  a  niche  out- 
side ;  we  were  told  that  the  niche  had  been  de- 
signed by  the  Comtesse  de  Flandre. 

After  tea  we  set  off  for  home,  scooting  down 
towards  Wavre  and  Perwez,  through  the  land 
of  Brabant.  From  the  broken,  hilly  country 
we  dropped  gradually  back  among  the  rolling 
fields  once  more,  all  aglow  with  their  crops, 
through  the  tree-lined  avenues  of  the  Foret  de 
Soignes,  and  so  into  Brussels. 

The  chateau  life  was  not  one  of  gaiety — in 
fact,  I  think  perhaps  most  of  us  would  have  con- 
sidered it  rather  dull.  There  was  some  riding 
on  horseback,  walking,  and  a  little  tennis,  but 
on  the  whole  not  very  much  outdoor  exercise. 
Some  one  has  said  that  "they  raised  the  habit 
of  doing  nothing  in  the  open  air  to  the  level  of 
a  science.' ' 

The  chief  interest  of  the  men  was  shooting 
and  hunting.  On  many  of  the  properties  the 
game  was  carefully  preserved.  When  the 
season  opened,  chateau  life  became  for  the  time 
quite  gay,  with  dejeuners  de  chasse  and  diners 


In  the  Walloon  Country  341 

de  cliasse,  lively  reunions  of  the  fashionable 
set.  They  hunted  foxes  and  hares,  and  a  few 
kept  packs  of  hounds.  Over  the  border  in  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Luxembourg;,  where  some  Bel- 
gians held  property,  the  wild  boar  was  occa- 
sionally hunted. 

As  the  Belgians  are  nearly  all  musical,  the 
children  of  the  family  were  taught  to  play  va- 
rious instruments,  and  the  evenings  were 
passed  pleasantly  enough,  some  member  of  the 
group  singing  while  others  played  the  piano, 
'cello,  or  violin. 

In  the  Ardennes  country  the  houses  were 
often  near  enough  for  frequent  calls  and  visits, 
made  in  the  late  afternoon  when  all  would  as- 
semble round  the  tea  table.  The  quiet  days 
were  rarely  broken  by  even  the  smallest  excite- 
ment. These  families  certainly  passed  from 
one  extreme  to  the  other  during  the  early 
months  of  the  war. 

Another  motor  trip  took  us  somewhat  farther 
afield,  by  Liege  and  Spa  into  the  Ardennes,  and 
back  through  Dinant  and  Namur.  This  is  the 
Belgium  of  the  Middle  Ages,  of  Emperor 
Charlemagne  and  all  his  kin,  of  wars,  and  of 
wonders  without  end.  Even  its  once  famous 
watering  place  we  found  a  thing  of  the  past  and 


342  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

not  out  of  harmony  with  the  legendary  land 
round  about. 

Liege  is  the  capital  of  the  Walloon  district, 
and  with  its  dozen  strong  fortresses  was,  with 
Namur,  considered  the  chief  defense  of  the 
Meuse  valley.  Namur  was  supposed  to  block 
the  road  between  France  and  Brussels,  while 
Liege  was  to  fend  off  Germany  from  the  Bel- 
gian capital.  It  commands  all  the  roads  from 
Germany,  indeed  it  was  the  door  to  Belgium 
which,  once  forced  open,  left  the  whole  country 
at  the  mercy  of  the  invaders.  In  ten  days  from 
its  fall,  the  government  officials  removed  from 
Brussels  to  Antwerp,  later  to  Ostend,  and  finally 
to  Havre.  In  a  fortnight  the  Germans  had 
hewn  their  way  to  Charleroi.  Liege  as  we  saw 
it  had  about  two  hundred  thousand  inhabitants, 
and  was  beautifully  placed  on  a  high  bluff  over- 
looking the  river,  with  hills  and  fertile  valleys 
surrounding  it. 

Not  far  from  there  is  the  ancient  little  town 
of  Jupille,  which  they  say  is  haunted  by  the 
shade  of  Pepin  the  Short,  who  lived  there  long 
ago.  They  still  showed  one  the  ruins  of  an  old 
mill  at  the  lower  end  of  the  village  where 
Pepin's  wife,  Bertha  of  the  Big  Foot,  took 
refuge  from  her  irate  lord  on  the  occasion  of 
some  misunderstanding  between  them. 


In  the  Walloon  Country 


This  Bertha  was  the  mother  of  the  great 
Charlemagne  and  lived  to  a  ripe  old  age,  coming- 
down  to  us  as  the  heroine  of  many  legends.  It 
is  claimed  that  her  famous  son  was  born  in  this 
same  village  of  Jupille,  although  this  is  much 
disputed.  The  author  of  "La  Meuse  Beige" 
suggests  that  the  Emperor  may  have  been  born 
in  a  carriage  or  at  some  village  inn,  for  "Pepin 
his  father  constantly  found  himself  on  the  high 
roads  about  742,  and  Bertha  his  mother  was 
obliged,  like  the  honest  woman  she  was,  to  go 
from  one  place  to  another  to  meet  her  lord. ' ' 

At  Liege  we  crossed  the  river,  with  its  pretty 
embankments  and  bridges,  into  the  more  hilly 
country,  climbing  up  winding  roads  that  fol- 
lowed the  ravines  and  streams,  into  higher 
places  where  the  air  was  fresh  and  fragrant. 
Some  of  the  towns  through  which  we  passed 
had  a  really  Alpine  look.  Finally  we  turned 
into  the  long  avenue  which  led  us  into  Spa. 

This  pretty  town,  so  famous  as  the  first 
watering  place  in  Europe,  and  for  a  long  time 
the  most  fashionable,  was  deadly  quiet  that 
warm  summer  afternoon.  On  the  terraces  of 
the  casino  there  was  not  a  soul  to  be  seen,  and 
only  two  or  three  forlorn-looking  drinkers  at 
the  spring-house.  Even  the  promenades  were 
empty. 


344  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

We  thought  it  might  be  the  hour  when  people 
were  resting,  so  later  we  fared  forth  to  see  the 
gaieties  of  which  we  had  heard  so  much.  This 
time  we  found  half  a  dozen  others  walking  aim- 
lessly up  and  down  the  streets.  At  dinner, 
silence  reigned.  In  the  evening  we  tried  our 
best  to  cheer  up,  and  went  to  the  casino  where  a 
few  persons  were  scattered  about  the  audi- 
torium listening  to  music.  This  seemed  to  be 
the  height  of  the  season  at  Spa,  whose  name  has 
come  into  our  language  as  a  synonym  for  gaiety 
and  relaxation. 

So  we  got  away  next  morning  and  ran  up  a 
long,  steep,  splendid  road  on  to  fine  rolling  up- 
lands that  waved  away  like  the  Bohemian  High- 
lands, with  lovely  views  in  the  blue  distance. 
We  were  some  fifteen  hundred  feet  up,  and  the 
air  was  very  refreshing  as  we  sped  along. 
Now  and  then  we  dipped  again  into  valleys  with 
wooded  slopes  and  ravines  with  palisades.  We 
were  in  the  real  Ardennes  country,  the  famous 
"Forest  of  Arden"  of  "As  You  Like  It,"  which 
was  sung  by  Ariosto  a  century  or  so  before  that. 

In  this  region  was  the  church  of  St.  Hubert, 
to  which  peasants  made  Christian  pilgrimage. 
Under  the  choir  was  a  crypt  where  they  knelt. 
A  thread  from  the  stole  of  the  ancient  saint  was 
said  to  have  had  the  power  to  cure  hydropho- 


In  the  Walloon  Country  345 

bia,  if  aided  by  cauterization.  But  more  easily, 
4 '  one  may  prevent  hydrophobia  by  carrying  on 
the  finger  a  ring  or  wearing  a  medal  which  has 
touched  the  relics  of  the  saint;  also  by  eating 
or  making  one's  animals  eat  the  blessed  bread 
of  St.  Hubert."  This  bread  is  given  chiefly  to 
dogs,  I  believe. 

We  ran  by  picturesque  La  Roches  and  Roche- 
fort,  with  fine  smooth  roads  following  the  beds 
of  little  rivers  in  the  valleys  and  climbing  in 
zigzags  the  low  mountains  till  we  came,  about 
one  o'clock,  to  Han.  Here  we  went  at  once,  of 
course,  to  the  Grottes  de  Han,  which  were  very 
popular  with  tourists.  It  was  an  experience 
worth  having.  We  passed  through  endless  pas- 
sages, grotesque  and  beautiful  with  stalactites 
and  stalagmites,  the  varied  effects  well  lighted 
by  electricity.  The  finest  thing,  most  terrible 
and  impressive,  was  the  Salle  du  Dome,  where 
the  black  shadows  were  lost  in  the  immensity 
of  the  vault.  It  is  a  cavern  four  hundred  feet 
high  and  more  than  that  in  breadth,  with  a  sort 
of  mountain  of  broken  boulders  up  which  winds 
a  path  into  the  dusky  gloom  and  blackness  of 
the  upper  regions.  But  I  must  say  it  was  more 
suggestive  of  the  lower  regions  than  the  upper, 
especially  when  a  guide  with  a  flaring  torch 
climbed  and  climbed,  disappearing  behind  cliffs 


346  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

of  darkness  and  reappearing  on  precipices  till  he 
stood  at  last,  a  tiny  figure  far  above  us,  in  Sa- 
tan's Pulpit,  and  lighted  a  fire  that  seemed  to 
burn  in  another  world. 

Later  we  came  to  the  banks  of  the  subter- 
ranean river  that  flows  through  the  mountain, 
and  got  into  boats.  As  we  floated  down,  the 
vaults  reechoed  the  singing  of  our  fellow- 
travelers.  But  presently  we  saw  ahead  of  us 
the  light  of  clay,  peering  in  through  the  end  of 
the  cave,  and  slipped  out — into  the  rain. 

The  car  met  us  there,  so  we  were  able  to  get 
away  again  quickly.  Off  once  more  over  the 
fine  roadways,  we  passed  Ciergnon,  the  summer 
chateau  of  the  King,  on  its  high  bluff  over- 
looking the  vast  landscape.  Through  more 
broken  country  we  came  down  into  the  valley 
of  the  Meuse  at  Dinant,  then  one  of  the  most 
picturesque  places  in  Europe.  Its  palisades 
and  striking  cliff  formations  were  crowned  with 
ruined  castles,  like  a  miniature  Khine.  The 
city  has  since  been  destroyed. 

The  abbey  of  Waulsort,  which  became  a  cha- 
teau, was  at  one  bend  of  the  river.  According 
to  tradition,  it  was  founded  by  Count  Eilbert  in 
the  reign  of  Louis  IV — about  the  middle  of  the 
tenth  century.  The  Count  went  one  day  to  a 
fair  in  Picardie,  and  there  he  saw  a  horse  which 


Chateau  de  Waul  sort  on  the  Meuse 


In  the  Walloon  Country  347 

was  much  to  his  liking.  He  had  no  money  with 
him,  but  offered  the  priest  who  owned  the  ani- 
mal his  beautiful  graven  beryl  as  a  pledge  till 
he  could  send  home  for  funds.  The  priest  ac- 
cepted the  offer  and  gave  him  the  horse,  but 
when  the  Count  returned  with  the  money  he  de- 
nied that  he  had  the  jewel  or  had  so  much  as 
seen  the  Count  before  in  all  his  life.  In  a  fury 
Eilbert  collected  his  men-at-arms  and  attacked 
the  city  where  dwelt  the  forgetful  cleric,  sack- 
ing and  destroying  it,  even  to  the  church.  Then 
his  anger  cooled,  and  he  regretted  his  hasty 
vengeance.  As  a  sign  of  penitence  he  not  only 
rebuilt  the  church,  but  erected  the  abbey  also. 

Just  down  the  river  from  Waul  sort  is  the 
cave  of  Freya,  near  a  chateau  of  the  same  name. 
The  cavern  is  not  large  but  is  very  beautiful, 
with  shining  white  stalactites,  pointed  columns 
piercing  lofty  vaults,  and  jeweled  cascades. 
One  of  its  chambers  has  an  opening  in  the  roof 
which  lets  in  the  daylight.  Some  young  men 
who  were  anxious  to  avoid  the  conscription  of 
the  Empire  are  said  to  have  let  themselves 
down  into  this  cave  by  means  of  ropes.  They 
lived  there  for  some  time,  cooking  by  a  small 
fire  whose  smoke  blackened  the  walls  of  the 
cave,  as  you  can  still  see.  They  were  contented 
to  stay  quite  close  to  this  one  room,  without 


348  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

much  exploration,  and  it  remained  for  a  dog  to 
really  discover  what  lay  beyond. 

The  dog  was  a  small  one,  and  in  chasing  a 
fox  he  followed  it  through  a  hole  in  the  earth 
and  into  the  farther  depths  of  the  cave.  Hear- 
ing his  barks  reechoing  weirdly,  the  hunters 
enlarged  the  opening  which  he  had  found  and 
followed  him  into  the  series  of  halls  and  gal- 
leries which  make  up  the  cavern.  On  the  walls 
are  traces  of  pagan  ceremonies  which  lead 
scholars  to  believe  that  the  place  was  used  in 
ancient  times  for  the  worship  of  the  goddess 
Freya,  who  was  the  patron  of  love  and  liberty 
in  the  Scandinavian  mythology. 

Speeding  along  the  river  toward  Dinant  we 
came  to  the  famous  Bock  of  Bayard,  a  tall  pin- 
nacle split  off  from  the  main  cliff,  with  the  road 
passing  through  a  narrow  gorge  between.  It 
has  been  renowned  since  the  days  of  Charle- 
magne, when  Bayard,  the  enchanted  horse,  with 
the  four  sons  of  Aymon  clinging  to  his  back, 
leaped  across  the  chasm  in  mad  flight  from  the 
vengeance  of  the  Emperor.  As  one  of  the 
brothers  was  no  less  than  sixteen  feet  in  height, 
and  the  other  three  nearly  as  tall,  it  was  really 
something  of  an  achievement. 

But  Bayard  was  a  very  remarkable  animal. 
The  sons  of  Aymon  had  received  him  as  a  gift 


ROCK    OF    BAYARD,    DINANT 


In  the  Walloon  Country  349 


from  their  cousin  Maugis,  along  with  an  excel- 
lent sword  named  Flamberge,  whose  very  wind 
would  cut  off  a  man's  head.  It  seems  that  this 
Maugis  had  heard  of  a  wonderful  steed  reared 
on  an  island  in  the  Meuse  and  kept  there  by  a 
giant  named  Rouart.  So  he  went  over  and 
called  on  the  giant,  telling  him  stories  till  he 
fell  fast  asleep.  Then  he  set  out  to  find  the 
horse,  which  he  soon  discovered  in  a  cavern 
stable  guarded  by  a  dragon.  With  no  other 
weapon  than  a  fork,  Maugis  slew  the  monster. 
When  Bayard  came  forward  to  see  what  was 
going  on,  the  young  man  asked  politely  if  he 
might  mount  him.  As  the  horse  made  no  ob- 
jection, Maugis  mounted  and  rode  him  down  to 
his  boat. 

After  many  adventures,  Bayard  and  the  four 
sons  of  Aymon  were  all  captured  by  Charle- 
magne, who  pardoned  the  young  men  on  condi- 
tion that  the  eldest  should  make  a  pilgrimage 
beyond  the  seas  and  free  his  horse  before  he 
went. 

But  the  older  brother  was  hardly  out  of  sight 
when  the  Emperor  ordered  Bayard  brought  to 
a  bridge  across  the  Meuse  for  his  inspection. 
"Ah,  Bayard,' '  said  he,  "you  have  plagued  me 
many  times,  but  I  have  you  now!"  With  that 
he  had  a  great  stone  fastened  about  the  horse's 


350 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

neck  and  the  animal  thrown  into  the  river. 
When  he  saw  that  Bayard  sank  to  the  bottom 
he  cried  out,  "I  have  nothing  more  to  ask. 
Finally  he  is  destroyed !"  But  Charlemagne 
rejoiced  too  soon,  for  the  horse  struck  off  the 
weight,  rose  to  the  surface,  and  set  out  for 
shore.  There  he  shook  himself,  gave  a  loud 
neigh,  and  was  off  at  top  speed  for  the  shelter- 
ing depths  of  the  forests  of  the  Ardennes, 
where,  they  tell  you,  he  still  lives  to  this  day. 

Of  Dinant  so  much  has  been  written  that 
there  is  little  new  to  be  said.  In  the  Middle 
Ages  it  was  famous  for  the  work  of  its  brass 
and  copper  smiths,  and  for  its  cakes.  These 
were  made  of  a  sort  of  gingerbread  and  wTere 
often  celebrated  in  song.  One  rime  tells  of  the 
plight  of  the  bakers  who,  in  their  anxiety  to 
entertain  properly  the  governor  of  their  prov- 
ince, made  in  his  honour  a  cake  so  large  that 
the  biggest  oven  in  town  was  a  foot  too  small 
to  hold  it. 

Because  of  its  odd  Latin  inscription,  the 
bridge  of  Dinant  has  also  been  much  sung. 
Says  one  of  the  ditties : 

"Although  the  bridge  of  Dinant  is  a  fine  bridge  of  stone, 
Its  beautiful  inscription  is  finer  still,  I  own. 

"Tis  writ  in  perfect  Latin,  so  read  and  do  not  jeer: 

'Hie   pons   confectus   est' — it   was   built,   you   see,   right 
here!" 


In  the  Walloon  Country  351 

All  around  Dinant  it  is  a  storied  land.  There 
was,  for  instance,  the  cow  of  Ciney,  who  made 
quite  a  stir  in  her  day.  It  happened  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  1274,  when  the  counts  of  Luxem- 
bourg and  Namur  were  holding  tournament  at 
Andenne,  and  all  the  knights  for  leagues  around 
had  come  flocking  to  show  their  prowess  in  feats 
of  arms.  Into  the  throngs  gathered  to  watch 
the  spectacle  came  a  peasant,  leading  behind 
him  the  cow  of  cows.  i '  He  knew  that  after  the 
heroic  strife  the  contestants  were  accustomed 
to  eat  largely,  and  however  much  their  glory, 
nothing  was  so  comforting  as  a  quarter  of  roast 
beef.  Consequently  he  brought  to  sell  to  the 
butchers  of  Andenne  a  cow,  superb  and  without 
faults,  save  for  a  slight  blemish  which  did  not 
in  the  least  detract  from  the  savour  of  the 
meat — she  was  not  really  the  property  of  the 
young  man,  for  he  had  stolen  her.,, 

The  cow  belonged  by  rights  to  a  good  bour- 
geois of  Ciney  whose  name  was  Rigaud.  As 
it  happened,  he  was  in  the  crowTd  and  recognized 
his  property.  Finding  near  him  the  sheriff  of 
his  town  he  stated  his  case  and  demanded  in- 
stant justice  on  the  robber.  Now  the  sheriff 
was  out  of  his  own  province,  and  had  no  au- 
thority to  act.  So  he  engaged  the  young  man 
in  conversation  and  led  him  artfully  out  of 


352 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Andenne  till  they  had  crossed  the  boundaries 
of  his  own  territory.  Once  there  it  was,  of 
course,  a  very  simple  matter  to  seize  him  and 
hang  him  by  the  neck  till  he  was  dead. 

But  the  matter  did  not  end  there,  in  spite  of 
the  good  sheriff's  precautions.  The  peasant 
was  not  a  native  of  either  Ciney  or  Andenne, 
but  of  the  village  of  Jallet.  His  fellow  vil- 
lagers considered  themselves  affronted,  and 
complained  to  their  overlord.  He  was  more 
than  affronted — he  was  positively  outraged. 
Summoning  his  vassals  he  set  forth  to  Ciney 
for  the  purpose  of  sending  to  its  long  rest  the 
soul  of  the  sheriff  thereof.  Ciney,  however, 
closed  its  gates  and  sent  to  its  brother  towns 
for  aid.  Jallet  likewise  called  upon  its  friends 
and  laid  siege  to  Ciney.  The  Duke  of  Brabant 
became  involved  in  the  war  that  followed,  along 
with  the  counts  of  Flanders,  Namur  and  Luxem- 
bourg. The  Marshal  of  Liege  invaded  the  Ar- 
dennes with  fire  and  flame. 

Presumably  the  cow  of  Ciney  returned  to  her 
master's  home  on  the  night  of  her  abductor's 
death.  But  for  more  than  two  years  the  war 
on  her  behalf  was  waged,  and  fifteen  or  twenty 
thousand  men  were  killed.  At  last  the  King  of 
France  was  called  in  to  settle  the  dispute,  and 
the  weary  disputants  accepted  his  verdict  thank- 


In  the  Walloon  Country  353 

fully  enough.  It  was  to  the  effect  that  each 
side  heing  equally  to  blame,  they  must  bear 
their  own  losses  and  leave  things  as  they  were 
before  the  war — so  far  as  they  could.  Thus 
ended  "la  guerre  de  la  vache  de  Ciney." 

Beyond  Dinant  lies  the  little  village  of  Bou- 
vignes,  whose  ruined  tower  of  Creve-Cceur  has 
its  story,  too.  In  the  sixteenth  century  the 
French  laid  siege  to  the  place,  which  was  an 
important  town  at  that  time.  Among  its  de- 
fenders were  three  men  of  Namur  whose  beau- 
tiful wives  had  followed  them  to  the  front, 
fighting  always  at  their  sides  like  Amazons. 
When  they  saw  their  lords  fall  dying  before 
them  and  realized  that  the  enemy  was  making 
the  last  assault,  they  climbed  to  the  top  of  the 
tower  and,  joining  hands,  threw  themselves 
upon  the  rocks  below. 

There  have  been  forts  in  Namur  since  Roman 
days,  and  perhaps  before  that.  A  year  ago 
there  were  nine,  for  the  city  with  its  thirty 
thousand  inhabitants  stands  at  the  junction  of 
the  two  rivers,  Sambre  and  Meuse.  Namur 
was  the  door  to  France,  and  the  nine  forts  were 
its  bolts  and  bars.  On  the  22d  of  August  the 
Germans  attacked  it,  and  the  next  day  the 
French,  who  had  come  to  its  defense,  were 
forced  to  withdraw,  defeated. 


354  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Namur  as  we  saw  it  was  a  busy  and  pros- 
perous town.  The  Sarnbre  is  a  water  route  to 
the  Borinage,  and  the  Meuse  a  financial  asset 
to  any  city.  Its  streets  were  wide,  with  many 
parks.  One  feature  made  it  specially  attrac- 
tive— on  the  lamp-posts  hung  circular  baskets 
just  beneath  the  light,  filled  with  flowers  and 
hanging  vines. 

Not  far  from  Namur  is  the  old  hermitage  of 
St.  Hubert,  clinging  to  a  rocky  cliff.  There,  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  it  was  customary  to  illustrate 
Bible  stories  by  the  use  of  marionettes,  small 
wooden  figures  which  moved  about  the  stage 
at  the  will  of  the  monks.  They  were  capable 
of  acting  out  before  the  eyes  of  the  marveling 
country  folk  the  story  of  the  Passion,  of  the 
cock  that  crowed  thrice,  and  the  penitence  of 
Peter,  stirring  sluggish  imaginations  to  re- 
newed devotion.  "At  the  right,  against  the 
wall,  you  see  a  table.  There,  you  should  re- 
member, rested  the  scaffolding  in  the  midst  of 
which  was  played  the  Passion.  From  the  open- 
ing below,  the  man  of  God  pulled  the  strings 
of  the  machine.  .  .  .  The  man  of  God  was  the 
hermit,  at  once  the  author  of  the  actors  and  of 
the  piece,  and  impressario  of  the  troop  which  he 
had  made  with  his  own  hands." 

Such  was  the  Walloon  country,  as  we  saw  it 


In  the  Walloon  Country  355 

in  our  journeyings.  It  was  our  last  trip  in 
Belgium,  for  my  husband  received  word  that 
he  had  been  named  Ambassador  to  Japan.  So 
we  packed  up  our  things  and  sadly  said  good-by 
to  all  the  friends  who  had  been  so  kind  to  us. 
Little  did  we  think  that  there  was  soon  to  be 
war,  and  that  many  of  them  we  should  never  see 
again. 

But  Belgium  has  been  through  many  wars  be- 
fore this,  many  sieges  and  sackings  and  burn- 
ings, so  we  can  feel  sure  that  the  spell  of  its 
enchantment  will  survive  the  gray  wave  of  sol- 
diers which  has  swept  across  the  land  during 
these  last  sad  months. 


CHAPTER  XV 

A    LAST    WORD 

I 

Synopsis  of  the  War 

Last  night,  when  the  half  moon  was  golden  and  the  white 
stars  very  high,  I  saw  the  souls  of  the  killed  passing.  They 
came  riding  through  the  dark,  some  on  gray  horses,  some 
on  black;  they  came  inarching,  white-faced;  hundreds,  thou- 
sands, tens  of  thousands. 

The  night  smelled  sweet,  the  breeze  rustled,  the  stream 
murmured;  and  past  me  on  the  air  the  souls  of  the  killed 
came  marching.  They  seemed  of  one  great  company,  no 
longer  enemies. 

John  Galsworthy. 

(IE  were  in  America  when  the  war  broke 


out.  It  was  as  unexpected  to  me  as  an 
earthquake,  notwithstanding  the  warn- 
ing I  had  when  we  were,  in  Brussels.  Not  know- 
ing the  situation  then — that  war  was  bound  to 
come — I  remember  my  interest  in  the  excite- 
ment of  several  diplomats  who  dined  with  us 
one  evening.  They  knew  that  trouble  was 
brewing  among  the  European  nations.  They 
could  see  the  spark  from  the  fuse  of  the  bomb 

356 


A  Last  Word 357 

that  was  to  throw  all  Europe  into  war.  The 
bomb  at  last  exploded,  but  not  until  June  28, 
1914.  The  Servians  in  revenge  for  Austrian 
oppression  killed  the  Archduke  Franz  Ferdi- 
nand, heir  to  the  Austrian  throne,  when  he  and 
his  wife  were  in  Sarajevo,  Servia,  on  an  official 
visit. 

Two  of  the  principal  events  leading  up  to 
tliis  situation  were  the  assassination  of  King 
Alexander  of  Servia,  son  of  King  Milan  and 
Queen  Draga,  in  June,  1903,  and  the  occupation 
of  Bosnia  and  Herzegovina  by  Austria  in  1908. 

Under  King  Peter,  Alexander's  successor, 
Eussian  dominance  over  Servian  affairs  grew 
stronger. 

When  the  heir  to  the  Austrian  throne  was 
murdered  the  German  Emperor  sent  a  telegram 
to  the  Czar  which  read : — 

"The  unscrupulous  agitation  which  has  gone  on  for  years 
in  Servia  has  led  to  the  revolting  crime  of  which  Archduke 
Francis  Ferdinand  was  the  victim.  Undoubtedly  you  will 
agree  with  me  that  we  two,  you  and  I,  as  well  as  all  sov- 
ereigns, have  a  common  interest  in  insisting  that  all  those 
morally  responsible  for  this  terrible  murder  shall  suffer  de- 
served punishment." 

The  Servian  and  Austrian  governments 
could  not  come  to  an  understanding,  and  Aus- 
tria declared  war  on  Servia. 


358 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

In  answer  to  the  Kaiser's  telegram  the  Czar 
replied : — 

"A  disgraceful  war  has  been  declared  on  a  weak  nation. 
The  indignation  at  this,  which  I  fully  share,  is  immense  in 
Russia.  I  foresee  that  soon  I  cannot  withstand  the  pres- 
sure that  is  being  brought  to  bear  upon  me,  and  that  I  shall 
be  forced  to  adopt  measures  which  will  lead  to  war." 

So  it  developed  that  Russia  backed  up  Servia, 
and  Germany  backed  up  Austria.1 

Germany  needed  to  expand  her  territory  and 
commerce  and  was  thoroughly  prepared  for 
war.  At  that  time  Germany,  Austria  and  Italy 
were  in  a  Triple  Alliance;  Bussia,  France  and 
England  a  Triple  Entente ;  Italy  refused  to  aid 
Germany  and  Austria,  however,  because  she 
was  not  bound  by  her  treaty  to  do  so  in  an 
offensive  war.  She  was  humorously  classed 
with  Greece  and  Eoumania  in  "the  triple  at- 
tendre,"  but  on  May  22,  1915,  she  joined  the 
Allies,  declaring  war  on  Austria. 

One  of  Germany's  excuses  in  entering  upon 

i  The  best  authorities,  of  course,  on  the  causes  of  the  war 
are: 

The  English  White  Paper 
The  German  White  Book 
The  Belgian  Gray  Book 
The  Russian  Yellow  Book 
The  Austrian  Red  Book 
The  French  Yellow  Book 


A  Last  Word 359 

the  war  was  to  keep  the  "barbarian  Russians' ' 
out  of  Europe,  but  curiously,  at  this  time  King 
Albert  received  an  ultimatum  from  the  Kaiser 
demanding  that  the  German  army  should  be 
given  the  right  of  way  through  Belgium.  The 
King  replied  that  the  Kaiser  must  respect  the 
independence  and  neutrality  of  Belgium,  and 
refused  to  let  the  Germans  pass  through  the 
country.  A  second  ultimatum  was  delivered, 
which  demanded  that  a  reply  be  given  within 
seven  hours.  If  within  this  time  no  answer 
was  returned,  or  an  answer  unfavourable  to 
Germany,  war  would  be  declared. 

On  August  2d  the  Germans  entered  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Luxembourg.  On  the  3d  they  entered 
Belgium. 

The  statement  made  by  the  Imperial  Chan- 
cellor von  Bethman-Hollweg  in  the  Reichstag 
on  August  4th  acknowledges  the  violation  of 
Belgium : x 

"We  were  compelled  to  over-ride  the  just 
protests  of  the  Luxembourg  and  Belgian  gov- 
ernments. Our  troops  have  occupied  Luxem- 
bourg and  perhaps  are  already  on  Belgian  soil. 
Gentlemen,  that  is  a  breach  of  international 
law.  It  is  true  that  the  French  Government  has 
declared  at  Brussels  that  France  is  willing  to 

i  From  the  German  White  Book. 


360  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

respect  the  neutrality  of  Belgium  so  long  as  her 
opponent  respects  it.  France  could  wait,  but 
we  could  not.  The  wrong — I  speak  frankly — 
that  we  are  committing  we  will  endeavour  to 
make  good  as  soon  as  our  military  goal  has 
been  reached." 

The  Germans  motored  into  Belgium  by  three 
different  roads.  Fifteen  hundred  picked  sol- 
diers came  in  advance  in  one  hundred  and  fifty 
automobiles.  The  army  followed  at  such  speed 
that  their  commissariat  could  not  keep  up  with 
them,  and  they  did  not  even  wait  for  their  heavy 
siege  guns.  They  expected  to  live  on  the 
country,  and  so  some  straggling  parties  of  Ger- 
man soldiers  were  captured  by  peasants  with  an 
offer  of  food. 

The  charming  little  border  town  of  Vise  was 
the  first  to  be  destroyed  by  the  Germans. 
"This  district  contains  a  large  population  of 
gun-makers  familiar  with  the  use  of  firearms 
and  unfamiliar  with  the  ways  of  warfare,  and 
it  seems  proven  that  several  citizens  of  Vise 
did  take  part  in  the  hostilities  and  that  they 
fired  at  the  enemy.  The  Germans  retaliated 
with  ruthless  severity."  x 

Among   the   weaknesses   in   the    defense    of 

i  From  "How  Belgium  Saved  Europe,"  by  Dr.  Charles 
Sarolea — as  is  much   of  the  following. 


A  Last  Word  361 

Liege  were  the  lack  of  sufficient  soldiers  to  man 
the  forts,  and  the  long  distances  between  the 
different  fortresses,  as  well  as  the  lack  of  sup- 
port by  rifle  entrenchments.  The  fortresses 
did  not  prove  impregnable  because  they  were 
built  to  withstand  a  horizontal  fire,  while  the 
German  howitzers  dropped  shells  from  above. 
The  three  German  army  corps  under  General 
von  Emmich  made  attack  after  attack.  On  the 
third  day  they  lost  twenty-five  thousand  men, 
some  of  the  crack  regiments  from  Berlin  suf- 
fering heavily.  The  forts  held  out  long  after 
the  town  was  occupied  by  the  Germans  for  the 
reason  that  they  were  built  to  defend  the  river 
approaches  rather  than  the  town,  and  until  Au- 
gust 5th  the  Germans  were  unable  to  cross  the 
Meuse. 

It  was  difficult  for  the  Germans  to  get  the 
proper  range  for  their  big  guns,  and  the  story 
is  told  that  a  German  soldier  with  a  white  flag 
of  truce  walked  towards  a  fort  in  order  to  get 
the  correct  distance.  His  white  flag  was  re- 
spected until  he  arrived  at  a  spot  where  he  sig- 
naled back  to  his  comrades.  It  is  needless  to 
say  that  he  was  then  killed.  From  the  moment 
when  the  Germans  were  able  to  get  the  proper 
range  with  their  heavy  siege  artillery,  the  fate 
of  Liege  was  sealed.     Toward  the  end  of  Au- 


362  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

gust,  all  the  forts  were  occupied  by  the  Ger- 
mans. 

i 'The  resistance  of  Liege  is  not  only  one  of 
the  most  magnificent  achievements  in  military 
annals ; — it  is  also  one  of  the  decisive  events  in 
the  world's  history." 

It  has  already  been  the  inspiration  of  much 
poetry  and  prose.  The  following  extract  is 
taken  from  the  poem  called, 

"HOW  LIEGE  HELD  THE  ROAD"  1 

We  were  pounding  at  the  anvils  when  they  pounded  at  our 

gate; 
"Open,"  cried  the  German  squadrons;  "let  us  pass,  or  meet 

your  fate! 
We  are  millions;  dare  deny  us  and  Liege  is  but  a  name." 
But  we  chose  to  die  in  honour  than   to  buy  our  lives  in 

shame. 
So  we  banked  our  eager  fires,  and  we  laid  aside  the  sledge, 
Reeking    only    that    our   sires    had    endowed    us   with    the 

pledge 
To  maintain  an  ally's  honour,  to  uphold  the  Belgian  code, 
And  we  answered  with  our  cannon,  that  liege  would  hold 

THE  ROAD  ! 

Here  are  a  few  of  Verhaeren's  remarks  on 
the  fall  of  Liege : 

"It  is  true  that  for  the  moment  our  factories 
are  silenced  and  seemingly  dead,  but  as  soon 

i  From  the  volume  of  poems  entitled  "The  Song  of  the  Guns," 
by  Herbert  Kaufman. 


Citadel,  Namur 


A  Last  Word  363 


as  the  war  is  over  they  will  awake  again  like 
sleeping  monsters.  We  were  a  little  too  snre 
of  the  tomorrow.  War  in  our  eyes  was  other 
people's  business.  It  has  come  to  us,  formi- 
dable and  terrible,  at  a  moment  when  we  did  not 
look  for  it;  like  a  mountain  whose  crumbling 
rocks  are  falling  upon  us  to  crush  us  William's 
army  has  come  upon  us.  Our  numbers  were 
small  and  we  stood  alone.  We  were  attacked 
with  disloyalty  and  betrayal.  We  hastily  raised 
our  forces  at  Liege  in  old  forts.  All  that  was 
done  in  a  day,  in  an  hour,  in  a  moment,  and 
at  once  we  became  the  marvel  of  the  world. 
The  fate  of  the  Spartans  was  like  that  of  the 
Liegeois.  Today,  as  then,  a  handful  of  men 
saved  the  world.  We  should  have  only  room 
in  our  hearts  for  pride.     Tears  dishonour  us." 

Namur,  another  great  stronghold  of  Belgium, 
was  bombarded  on  August  21st,  and  thirty-six 
hours  later  the  Germans  entered  the  town. 
When  the  forts  were  destroyed  only  twelve  thou- 
sand out  of  the  twenty-six  thousand  Belgian 
soldiers  were  left.  Ammunition  was  so  scarce 
in  this  region  that  the  Civic  Guard  had  to  give 
up  their  weapons  to  the  remaining  Belgian 
troops.  The  French  and  the  British  as  well 
suffered  a  terrible  defeat  at  Charleroi  August 


364  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

22d,  and  were  obliged  to  retire.  Fighting  all 
the  way,  they  made  their  masterly  retreat 
through  Mons  into  France  by  way  of  St. 
Quentin. 

Between  the  fifth  and  twentieth  of  August  the 
poor  wounded  and  dying  soldiers  were  brought 
into  Brussels.  When  the  crowd  in  the  streets 
shrieked  and  howled  "Vive  la  Belgique!"  the 
wounded  tried  to  wave  their  arms  (those  who 
had  them),  and  show  some  sign  of  appreciation. 
Houses  were  opened  and  prepared  by  the  Red 
Cross  Society  to  receive  them.  The  refugees 
as  well,  from  Charleroi  and  Liege,  and  from  the 
districts  where  the  fighting  was  going  on,  rushed 
to  Brussels  for  protection,  but  the  Germans 
were  close  behind  and  entered  the  city  on  Au- 
gust 20th  without  firing  a  shot. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  hardly  any  food 
was  to  be  had  in  Brussels  and  other  Belgian 
towns,  and  what  could  be  bought  went  up  to 
very  high  prices.  Flour  cost  fifty  cents  a 
pound,  and  bread  one  franc  for  two  pounds. 
Salt  was  not  obtainable. 

Adolphe  Max,  the  Burgomaster  of  Brussels, 
was  forced  to  take  charge  of  all  supplies.  The 
city  fed  the  Germans  for  eight  days  without 
pay.  After  this  period  the  Mayor  refused  to 
furnish    food    longer    without    compensation. 


A  Last  Word 365 

Then  field  kitchens  were  established  in  several 
prominent  squares — in  the  Grande  Place,  be- 
fore the  Palais  de  Justice,  and  in  front  of  the 
King's  palace — where  the  beautiful  trees  of  the 
park  were  cut  down  for  firewood.  The  mu- 
seums and  hotels  were  turned  into  sleeping 
places  for  officers  and  men.  The  Palais  de 
Justice  was  made  not  only  a  kitchen  but  also 
a  bath  house.  The  railway  stations,  too,  were 
used  for  this  purpose. 

No  carriages  or  bicycles  were  allowed  to 
leave  Brussels.  The  people  lived  in  constant 
terror  from  German  aeroplanes  that  were  flying 
overhead.  After  the  Germans  occupied  the  city 
no  one  dared  to  speak  English. 

The  Germans  thought  that  Belgian  weapons 
were  hidden  in  the  ponds,  and  so  they  drained 
them,  and  carted  away  the  fish  to  be  eaten  by 
themselves.  Fish  and  bread  could  not  be 
bought  by  the  people,  even  if  they  offered  to 
pay  for  them. 

Every  day  fresh  troops  and  aeroplanes  and 
ammunition  passed  through  or  over  Brussels. 
Cartloads  and  trainloads  of  dead  Germans  were 
brought  night  and  day  to  the  Gare  du  Luxem- 
bourg to  be  shipped  on  to  the  Fatherland.  The 
moaning  of  the  wounded  and  the  dying  was  piti- 
ful. 


366 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Non-combatants  of  all  nations  fighting  the 
Germans  were  taken  prisoners  and  sent  to  Ger- 
many. All  women  between  the  ages  of  fifteen 
and  forty  were  kept  nnder  German  gnard ;  those 
over  forty  were  told  to  report  every  few  days 
to  the  German  authorities. 

Villages  like  Hofstade  and  Sempst  were 
taken  and  retaken  again  and  again.  Dinant 
and  Termonde  fell  within  a  week  after  the  oc- 
cupation of  Brussels.  The  bombardment  of 
Marines  lasted  three  weeks.  Termonde  changed 
hands  twice,  Malines  three  times. 

The  siege  of  Antwerp  began  the  26th  and 
lasted  several  days.  The  Zeppelin  raid  before 
the  bombardment  was  most  terrible,  but  the 
Germans  did  not  accomplish  their  purpose  of 
striking  the  palace  and  killing  the  royal  family. 
After  this,  the  Queen  went  to  England  for  a 
time  with  her  children,  returning  later,  but  the 
King  remained  in  Antwerp  and  led  the  de- 
fense. 

The  small  Belgian  force  had  at  least  kept  the 
Germans  out  of  Antwerp  until  the  valuable  oil 
tanks  had  been  destroyed,  as  well  as  the  ships 
in  the  harbour  and  the  precious  stores  of  rub- 
ber from  the  Congo.  The  English  marines  ap- 
peared toward  the  last,  and  gave  some  assist- 
ance, but  the  city  was  finally  captured  by  the 


Nieuport 


A  Last  Word  367 


Germans,  before  whom,  on  September  5th,  the 
Belgian  army  retired  to  La  Panne.  Ostend 
was  occupied  by  the  Germans  the  16th  of  Octo- 
ber. Severe  fighting  took  place  at  Nienport 
the  23d,  and  Westende  and  Middelkerke  were 
destroyed.  Dixmude  fell  November  11th.  Be- 
tween the  12th  and  the  15th,  100,000  Germans 
were  killed,  and  the  Yser  Canal  flowed  with 
human  blood. 

November  18th,  Flanders,  as  in  days  of  old, 
was  flooded  from  the  sea-coast  almost  to  Ypres, 
drowning  out  the  enemy.  In  December,  activi- 
ties were  renewed  along  the  Yser,  but  the 
trenches  about  Ypres,  "the  key  to  the  coast 
campaign,"  were  only  captured  February  15th. 
Ypres  at  last  fell  in  May,  after  repeated  at- 
tacks. 

The  exodus  of  a  bleeding  race  was  one  of 
the  saddest  sights  in  history.  The  Belgians 
literally  swarmed  into  Holland,  where  they  are 
cared  for  in  camps  even  today.  The  reason 
of  this  exodus  to  England  and  Holland  is  found 
in  the  treatment  of  the  Belgians  by  the  invad- 
ers. I  will  not  go  into  the  subject  of  atrocities, 
but  simply  give  an  extract  from  the  report  of 
the  Commission  of  Inquiry  on  the  Violation  of 
the  Rules  of  International  Law,  and  the  Laws 
and  Customs  of  War. 


368  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

"From  the  total  mass  of  evidence  received  by 
us  we  are  able  to  deduct  and  prove  absolutely 
true  the  following  conclusions.  .  .  . 

' '  I.  The  first  was  the  barbarous  device  of  com- 
pelling bodies  of  citizens,  old  and  young,  male 
and  female,  to  march  in  front  of  German  troops 
in  order  to  shield  them  from  the  fire  of  the 
Allies. 

"II.  The  second  was  the  imprisonment,  either 
under  the  title  of  '  Hostages,'  or  on  other  pre- 
texts, of  individuals,  families,  or  groups  of  peo- 
ple, who  were  arrested  at  hazard  and  for  no 
good  reason,  shut  up  without  air,  without  sani- 
tary precautions,  and  without  food,  in  churches, 
barns  and  stables,  and  carried  off  to  Germany, 
where  they  were  kept  under  conditions  which 
made  hygiene  and  decency  impossible. 

"III.  The  third  series  of  acts  consists  of 
wholesale  murders  of  civilians  and  of  the  sack 
and  burning  of  dwelling  houses;  concerning 
these  incidents  the  light  of  evidence  grows  daily 
stronger. ' ' 

These  men  were  in  command  when  the  atroci- 
ties were  perpetrated:  The  Governor-General 
of  Belgium  was  Field  Marshal  Baron  von  der 
Goltz;  von  Buelow  was  in  command  of  Namur 
and  Liege ;  von  Boehn  was  in  command  at  Ter- 
monde.     Others  in  this  list  were  von  Emmich, 


A  Last  Word  369 

von  Nieker,  von  Luetwitz,  and  Major  Dieck- 
mann. 

But  the  Belgians  are  a  brave  people  and  they 
are  used  to  misfortune,  so  we  may  believe  that 
though  seemingly  conquered,  they  will  finally  be 
triumphant.  Long  live  the  Belgians!  Long 
live  their  King ! 

ii 

Lettees  fkom  the  Front 

I  insert  a  few  extracts  from  letters  written 
by  reliable  people  about  Belgium,  or  by  Bel- 
gians during  the  war,  in  order  to  show  the  true 
state  of  affairs.  Most  of  them  were  written 
in  French  and  have  been  translated.  With  the 
exception  of  the  Cardinal's  letter,1  none  of  them 
have  been  published. 

Extract  from  a  letter  from  Brussels  in  Au- 
gust, 1914. 

' 'We  are  living  in  suspense  now,  as  the  Ger- 
mans are  getting  very  strict  and  angry.  Boys 
and  young  men  leave  daily  to  join  the  army,  and 
the  different  ways  of  crossing  the  frontier  are 

i  Xote: — I  have  heard  the  spreading  of  the  Cardinal's  letter 
by  Mme.  Carton  de  Wiart  was  one  of  the  reasons  of  her  ar- 
rest, trial  and  imprisonment. 


370 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

very  amusing.  The  Germans  have  forbidden 
the  letter  by  the  Cardinal  of  Marines  to  be  read 
in  the  churches,  but  needless  to  say,  we  all  have 
it." 

Extract  from  the  Pastoral  Letter  of  His 
Eminence,  Cardinal  Mercier,  Archbishop  of 
Malines,  Belgium: 

"My  very  dear  brethren: 

"It  was  in  Eome  itself  that  I  received  the 
tidings — stroke  after  stroke — of  the  partial  de- 
struction of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Louvain, 
next  of  the  burning  of  the  library  and  of  the 
scientific  installations  of  our  great  university, 
and  of  the  devastation  of  the  city,  and  next  of 
the  wholesale  shooting  of  the  citizens  and  of 
tortures  inflicted  upon  women  and  children  and 
upon  unarmed  and  undefended  men. 

"And,  while  I  was  still  under  the  shock  of 
these  calamities,  the  telegraph  brought  us  news 
of  the  bombardment  of  our  beautiful  metropoli- 
tan church,  of  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  au 
dela  Dyle,  of  the  episcopal  palace,  and  of  a 
great  part  of  our  dear  city  of  Malines.  .  .  . 

"I  craved  courage  and  light,  and  sought  them 
in  such  thoughts  as  these ;  a  disaster  has  visited 
the  world,  and  our  beloved  little  Belgium,  a 


CARDINAL    MEROTER. 


A  Last  Word  371 

nation  so  faithful  in  the  great  mass  of  her  popu- 
lation to  God,  so  upright  in  her  patriotism,  so 
noble  in  her  King  and  Government,  is  the  first 
sufferer.  She  bleeds;  her  sons  are  stricken 
down  within  her  fortresses  and  upon  her  fields, 
in  defense  of  her  rights  and  her  territory. 

"Soon  there  will  not  be  one  Belgian  family 
not  in  mourning.  Why  all  this  sorrow,  my  God  1 
Lord,  Lord,  hast  Thou  forsaken  us!  .  .  . 

"When,  immediately  upon  my  return  from 
Eome,  I  went  to  Havre  to  greet  our  Belgian, 
French  and  English  wounded;  when,  later,  at 
Malines,  at  Louvain,  at  Antwerp,  it  was  given 
to  me  to  take  the  hand  of  those  brave  fellows 
who  carried  a  bullet  in  their  flesh,  a  wound  on 
their  forehead,  because  they  had  marched  to  the 
attack  of  the  enemy  or  borne  the  shock  of  this 
onslaught,  it  was  a  word  of  gratitude  that  rose 
to  my  lips.  '0  valiant  friends,'  I  said,  'it  was 
for  us,  it  was  for  each  one  of  us,  it  was  for 
me,  that  you  risked  your  lives  and  are  now  in 
pain.  I  am  moved  to  tell  you  of  my  respect, 
of  my  thankfulness,  to  assure  you  that  the  whole 
nation  knows  how  much  she  is  in  debt  to  you.' 

"For,  in  truth,  our  soldiers  are  all  saviours. 
A  first  time,  at  Liege,  they  saved  France;  a 
second  time,  in  Flanders,  they  arrested  the  ad- 
vance of  the  enemy  upon  Calais.     France  and 


372  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

England  know  it,  and  Belgium  stands  before 
the  entire  world  a  nation  of  heroes. 

' '  Never  before  in  my  life  did  I  feel  so  proud 
to  be  a  Belgian  as  when,  on  the  platform  of 
French  stations,  and  halting  awhile  in  Paris, 
and  visiting  London,  I  witnessed  the  enthusi- 
astic admiration  our  Allies  feel  for  the  heroism 
of  our  army.  .  .  . 

"I  have  traversed  the  greater  part  of  the  dis- 
tricts most  terribly  devastated  in  my  diocese, 
and  the  ruins  I  beheld  and  the  ashes,  were  more 
dreadful  than  I,  prepared  by  the  saddest  of 
forebodings,  could  have  imagined. 

"Other  parts  of  my  diocese,  which  I  have  not 
had  time  to  visit,  have  in  a  like  manner,  been 
laid  waste.  Churches,  schools,  asylums,  hos- 
pitals, convents  in  great  numbers  are  in  ruins. 
Entire  villages  have  all  but  disappeared.  At 
Werchter  Wackerzeel,  for  instance,  out  of  three 
hundred  and  eighty  homes  one  hundred  and 
thirty  remain.  At  Tremeloo,  two-thirds  of  the 
village  is  overthrown.  At  Beuken,  out  of  one 
hundred  houses  twenty  are  standing.  At  Schaf- 
fen,  one  hundred  and  eighty-nine  houses  out  of 
two  hundred  are  destroyed;  eleven  still  stand. 
At  Louvain,  a  third  of  the  buildings  are  down, 
one  thousand  and  seventy-four  dwellings  have 
disappeared.     On  the  town  land  and  in  the  sub- 


A  Last  Word  373 


urbs,  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  twenty- 
three  houses  have  been  burned. 

"In  this  dear  city  of  Louvain,  perpetually  in 
my  thoughts,  the  magnificent  church  of  St. 
Peter  will  never  recover  its  former  splendour. 
The  ancient  college  of  St.  Ives,  the  art  schools, 
the  consular  and  commercial  schools  of  the  Uni- 
versity, the  old  markets,  our  rich  library  with 
its  collections,  its  unique  and  unpublished  manu- 
scripts, its  archives,  its  gallery  of  great  por- 
traits of  illustrious  rectors,  chancellors,  profes- 
sors, dating  from  the  time  of  its  foundation, 
which  preserved  for  its  masters  and  students 
alike  a  noble  tradition,  and  was  an  incitement 
to  their  studies — all  this  accumulation  of  intel- 
lectual, of  historic  and  artistic  riches,  the  fruit 
of  the  labour  of  five  centuries — all  is  in  the 
dust.  .  .  . 

"  Thousands  of  Belgian  citizens  have  been  de- 
ported to  the  prisons  of  Germany,  to  Munster- 
lagen,  to  Celle,  to  Magdeburg.  At  Munster- 
lagen  alone,  three  thousand  one  hundred  civil 
prisoners  were  numbered.  History  will  tell  of 
the  physical  and  mental  torments  of  their  long 
martyrdom. 

"  Hundreds  of  innocent  men  were  shot.  I 
possess  no  complete  necrology ;  but  I  know  there 
were  ninety-one  shot  at  Aerschot  and  that  therey 


374 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

under  pain  of  death,  their  fellow  citizens  were 
compelled  to  dig  their  graves.  In  the  Louvain 
group  of  communes  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
six  persons,  men  and  women,  old  men  and  suck- 
lings, rich  and  poor,  in  health  and  sickness,  were 
shot  or  burned.  .  .  . 

"We  can  neither  number  our  dead  nor  com- 
pute the  measure  of  our  ruins.  And  what  would 
it  be  if  we  turned  our  sad  steps  toward  Liege, 
Namur,  Audennes,  Dinant,  Tamines,  Charleroi, 
and  elsewhere!  Families  hitherto  living  at 
ease,  now  in  bitter  want ;  all  commerce  at  an  end, 
all  careers  ruined,  industry  at  a  standstill ;  thou- 
sands upon  thousands  of  working  men  without 
employment;  working  men,  shop  girls,  humble 
servants,  without  means  of  earning  their  bread, 
and  poor  souls  forlorn  on  the  bed  of  sickness 
and  fever,  crying,  '0  Lord,  how  long,  how  long?' 

"Thirteen  ecclesiastics  have  been  shot  in  the 
diocese  of  Malines.  There  were,  to  my  own 
actual  personal  knowledge,  more  than  thirty  in 
the  diocese  of  Namur,  Tournai,  and  Liege.  .  .  . 

"On  the  19th  of  April,  1839,  a  treaty  was 
signed  in  London  by  King  Leopold,  in  the  name 
of  Belgium,  on  the  one  part,  and  by  the  Emperor 
of  Austria,  the  King  of  France,  the  Queen  of 
England,  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  the  Emperor 
of  Russia  on  the  other:  and  its  seventh  article 


A  Last  Word  375 


decreed  that  Belgium  should  form  a  separate 
and  perpetually  neutral  state,  and  should  be 
held  to  the  observance  of  this  neutrality  in  re- 
gard to  all  other  states.  The  co-signers  prom- 
ised, for  themselves  and  their  successors,  upon 
their  oath,  to  fulfil  and  observe  that  treaty  in 
every  point  and  every  article  without  contra- 
vention or  tolerance  of  contravention.  Belgium 
was  thus  bound  in  honour  to  defend  her  own 
independence.  She  kept  her  oath.  The  other 
Powers  were  bound  to  respect  and  to  protect 
her  neutrality.  Germany  violated  her  oath, 
England  kept  hers.  .  .  . 

"Accept,  my  dearest  brethren,  my  wishes  and 
prayers  for  you  and  for  the  happiness  of  your 
families,  and  receive,  I  pray  you,  my  paternal 
benediction. 

"D.  J.  Cardinal  Merrier, 
"Archbishop  of  M alines." 

Here  is  a  letter  from  a  soldier  at  the  front 
to  his  parents : 

"Tirlemont,  8  August,  1914. 
"My  dear  Parents : 

"Here  I  am  at  Tirlemont,  where  we  are  oc- 
cupied'in  reforming  our  scattered  regiment! 
Many  are  killed  and  injured,  some  are  taken, 
others  lost.     It  is  a  terrible  mix-up,  and  it  will 


376  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

take  a  long  time  to  get  it  straightened  out,  and 
I  am  profiting  by  this  moment  to  write  you  and 
let  you  know  what  has  happened  in  the  last  few 
days. 

"We  had  been  fighting  all  day  Wednesday, 
and  when  evening  came  on  we  were  told  to  dis- 
lodge a  troop  that  occupied  the  space  between 
the  two  forts.  They  gave  us  the  message  very 
simply:  'It  is  death,  but  it  must  be  done.' 
Nothing  more.  We  were  under  fire  all  night. 
We  kill  without  seeing  any  one.  The  bullets 
whistle,  a  shrapnel  explodes  five  meters  from  us, 
we  have  several  killed,  and  we  stay  under  this 
rain  of  bullets  and  it  is  awful. 

"I  could  not  tell  you  my  impressions.  I  re- 
cited about  one  hundred  vows ;  I  wondered  what 
it  felt  like  to  be  in  heaven,  because  I  was  cer- 
tain that  every  moment  would  be  my  last. 

"The  Germans  advanced  more  and  more,  and 
we  retreated,  surrounded  on  all  sides,  and  at 
four  in  the  morning  out  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty  in  our  company  only  seventeen  remained ; 
all  are  not  dead;  there  are  injured  and  pris- 
oners. We  shall  return  under  fire  if  this  keeps 
up.  I  will  take  my  part  in  it ;  I  am  ready  and 
prepared,  and  know  that  if  I  die  I  shall  do 
so  with  confidence.  Do  not  think  that  it  is 
with  despair  that  I  shall  die;  it  is  with  the  ut- 


A  Last  Word  377 

most  resignation.  Do  not  cry  or  be  sad.  I  re- 
sign myself  to  my  fate,  and  I  ask  you  to  take 
things  in  this  way  also.  Adieu,  with  all  my 
heart.  It  is  perhaps  only  for  a  short  while,  and 
I  shall  wait  for  you  above.  Much  love  to  the 
family.  I  am  in  good  health  but  very  tired. 
Thousands  of  affectionate  kisses.  I  have  had 
my  photograph  taken  and  they  will  send  you  the 
proof.  For  my  part,  I  take  care  to  keep  your 
photographs  on  me,  and  every  day,  after  look- 
ing at  them,  it  gives  me  fresh  courage.     Adieu. ' ' 

I  give  next  a  letter  from  the  Mother  Superior 
of  a  convent  at  Liege,  written  the  night  after 
Liege  had  been  attacked : 

"In  the  morning  the  sound  of  cannon  again 
shook  the  chapel. 

"The  sisters  were  told  to  go  and  get  their 
bundles,  and  in  five  minutes  to  be  at  the  gate, 
where  they  would  each  receive  five  francs  and 
their  papers,  and  then  they  were  told  to  run  to 
the  station.  They  did,  through  the  rain,  and 
to  the  accompaniment  of  the  whistle  and  whine 
of  German  bullets.  The  Germans  were  on  the 
heights,  and  were  approaching  every  minute. 
The  younger  sisters  helped  those  who  were  ill 
or  old.  Arriving  near  the  station  two  sick  ones 
were  obliged  to  go  to  bed  in  another  convent, 


378 The  Spell  of  Belgium 

and  the  others  installed  themselves  in  the  cellars 
and  small  hallways.  An  immense  explosion  oc- 
curred— it  was  only  a  bridge  they  were  blowing 
up,  but  the  garden  was  filled  with  broken  pieces 
of  iron  and  steel.  Eighteen  sisters  got  into  a 
train  filled  with  wounded  and  arrived  at  Brus- 
sels at  midnight,  nearly  dead  from  fright. 

"They  went  up  the  Boulevard  Botanique, 
where  they  found  an  ambulance  wagon,  which 
took  them  to  the  Mother's  house.  The  General 
Superior  came  to  open  the  door  for  them,  with 
her  white  apron  and  her  arm  band  of  the  Eed 
Cross.  They  slept  in  beds  prepared  for  the 
wounded,  and  the  next  day  they  were  sent  to 
different  institutions. 

"People  knew  nothing  but  false  news,  given 
out  by  the  Germans.  We  had  no  news  for  three 
weeks,  so  I  didn't  even  know  a  new  Pope  had 
been  elected."  x 

This  letter  is  from  a  Belgian  nun: 

August. 
"My  sister  Catherine,  not  being  able  to  get 
away  from  Brieux,  was  obliged  to  stay  there 

i  The  young  English  lady  who  took  this  letter  to  Roehampton 
was  made  a  prisoner,  from  nine  in  the  morning  until  four  in 
the  afternoon.  Although  she  had  to  show  the  letter,  the  Ger- 
man officials  let  her  go,  as  it  was  unimportant,  but  her  hus- 
band was  taken  prisoner.  They  asked  him  his  age,  and  told 
him  that  they  needed  soldiers,  and  that  he  might  be  of  use 
to  them. 


A  Last  Word  379 

thirteen  days,  and  it  was  the  priest  that  brought 
her  back  to  Bosel  in  tram  and  cart.  He  will 
go  back  there  and  show  the  soldiers  the  retreat. 
The  Eeverend  Father  von  Volkson  stayed  in 
Malines  till  the  last,  and  quietly  kept  on  reciting 
his  mass  while  they  were  bombarding  the  city. 
He  was  in  civilian  dress:  but  we  don't  know 
where  he  is  now.  Have  you  heard  that  the 
Eeverend  Mother  of  Tournai  had  her  arm  lacer- 
ated by  a  bullet,  which  then  went  and  hit  Mother 

de  B ,  who  was  standing  behind  her,  in  the 

region  of  the  heart,  and  both  of  them  died,  hit 
by  the  same  bullet?  They  were  going  into  the 
loft  to  see  from  which  direction  the  Germans 
were  advancing  to  take  possession  of  the  city. 

"  It  is  a  just  war,  for  God  and  country.  It  is 
this  that  gives  the  King  and  our  soldiers  super- 
human strength.  As  soon  as  it  was  known  that 
Germany  was  going  to  insult  Belgium,  thou- 
sands of  men  offered  themselves  to  fight,  and 
the  priests  accompanied  these  brave  men  to  give 
them  spiritual  help  and  encouragement. ' ' 

"Ostend — end  of  October. 
"  During  the  week  of  the  31st  of  October  the 
Belgians  resisted  the  attacks  of  the  enemy,  and 
the  King  had  the  dangerous  honour  of  com- 
manding the  Allies'  left  wing  while  they  put 


380  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

up  a  terrific  fight  to  defend  Calais,  which  was 
the  principal  prize  of  this  terrific  straggle.  For 
six  days  our  Belgians  stood  the  fire  of  250,000 
Germans,  who  were  afterwards  reinforced  by 
100,000  others.  With  these  forces  the  enemy 
had  to  pass  the  Yser,  which  was  filled  with 
bodies.  Although  the  fight  seemed  ended,  'the 
Belgians' — to  quote  Caesar — 'continued  to  dis- 
pute the  mastery  of  the  last  parcel  of  their  ter- 
ritory. With  a  rage  bordering  on  grief  they 
thought  they  would  have  to  capitulate  immedi- 
ately.?  The  Belgians  lost  10,000  men.  They 
attacked  again,  and  the  enemy  was  forced  to 
repass  the  Yser  red  with  blood,  and  they  were 
chased  ten  miles  towards  the  north. 

"But  still,  though  we  have  lost  so  many,  we 
have  not  lost  courage.  In  the  midst  of  our 
ruined  cities  and  our  burnt  and  ruined  crops, 
higher  than  our  burnt  towers,  higher  than  the 
cruel  deeds,  stands  our  hope,  and  higher  than 
the  ignominy  our  proud  independence,  our  love 
for  the  King  and  our  land.  Not  for  one  in- 
stant has  the  Belgian  spirit  regretted  the  call 
of  honour  that  has  caused  us  such  calamities, 
and  tomorrow  she  would  still  refuse,  even  at 
the  same  price  and  at  the  cost  of  the  same 
martyrdom ! 

"Sir  Edward   Grey   saluted   the   Comte   de 


A  Last  Word  381 

Lalaing  (Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  London) 
with  the  title  of  Ambassador,  of  which  Belgium 
is  worthy. 

"If  you  could  only  hear  our  injured  and 
wounded  speak  of  the  King.  When  an  officer 
fell  the  King  took  his  place,  crying  out,  'Come, 
my  children,  shoot  now,  like  this,  all  together.' 
And  you  should  see  how  they  killed  their  ene- 
mies !  Today  is  the  fete-day  of  our  poor  little 
Queen;  what  an  anniversary!  At  the  Palace 
Hotel  they  give  the  wounded  wine  in  her  honour, 
and  they  sing  the  'Brabangonne,'  and  'Vers 
PAvenir.'  " 

I  give  two  verses  of  the  "Brabanconne?;: — 

"Fled  the  years  of  servile  shame, 

Belgium,  'tis  thine  hour  at  last, 
Wear  again  thy  ancient  name, 

Spread  thy  banner  on  the  blast. 
Sovereign  people,  in  thy  might 

Steadfast  yet  and  valiant  be, 
On  thy  ancient  standard  write — 

Land  and  Law  and  Liberty! 

"Belgium,  Mother,  hear  us  vow, 

Never  will  our  love  abate, 
Thou  our  hope,  our  refuge  thou, 

Hearts  and  blood  are  consecrate, 
Grave,  we  pray,  upon  thy  shield 

This  device  eternally, 
Weal  or  woe,  at  home,  a-field, 

Land  and  law  and  liberty." 


382  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

From  Countess : 

' '  Bkussels — October. 

"Food  is  easy  to  get  if  not  plentiful  and  the 
bread  eatable  in  Brussels.  V.  got  out  of  Bel- 
gium this  time  without  being  caught.  We  are 
full  of  hope.  We  are  well  and  busy.  Every 
one  is  trying  to  help  those  in  need.  There  is 
much  to  do.  Those  who  still  remain  here  see 
each  other  often.  We  meet  at  each  other's 
houses  for  "tea  and  bring  information.  A.  was 
wounded  in  the  head  and  has  been  taken 
prisoner.  Mr.  Whitlock's  untiring  devotion  to 
his  work  is  more  than  appreciated  by  every 
class.  He  is  just  the  man  for  the  place.  The 
Spanish  Minister  is  a  great  help.  We  have  had 
no  letter  since  August.  I  knit  madly  to  keep 
calm.  I  hope  the  day  may  come  when  I  may 
say  all  that  is  in  my  heart.  It  is  a  suffocating 
feeling  to  have  a  foreign  occupation.  We  have 
such  a  time  getting  the  papers.  One  sheet  ap- 
pears a  day,  and  all  we  want  to  know  is  care- 
fully left  out  by  the  Germans.' ' 


In  October  there  comes  a  moan  from  Luxem- 
bourg. 


A  Last  Word 383 

' i  Luxembourg. 
"We  are  crying  for  flour.  Nothing  sent 
from  America  can  reach  Luxembourg.  The 
railways  are  destroyed  by  dynamite,  toutes 
les  routes  ravagees;  not  one  way  of  communi- 
cation at  present.  The  rich  as  well  as  the 
poor  are  dying  of  hunger  and  cold.  All  the 
horrors  of  our  enemies  are,  alas!  quite  true. 
We  are  ruined,  our  money  gone,  the  villa  burnt. 
Tears  are  dropping  on  the  letter  as  I 
write.  This  letter  which  may  never  reach 
you. ' ' 

"October. 
"My  good  Mother, 

"I  have  thought  of  you  very  often  since  it 
has  pleased  God  to  visit  upon  us  the  horrors  of 
war.  What  damages  have  been  caused  by  the 
Germans  in  our  country !  At  Dinant  Mr.  Was- 
sege  has  been  shot  with  his  two  sons  because  he 
did  not  want  to  open  the  safe  of  the  bank 
or  give  the  combination.  Seventy-five  other 
civilians  had  the  same  fate,  also  hundreds  of 
little  children.  The  horrors  the  Germans  have 
committed  here  are  fit  for  Turks  or  savages ;  I 
could  state  hundreds  of  cases.  In  Antwerp  two 
beautiful  estates,  which  were  situated  near  the 
forts,  belonging  to  well-known  German  society 


384  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

people,  were  found  to  have  underground  pas- 
sages leading  to  the  fortresses.  By  chance, 
barrels  were  found  containing  German  uni- 
forms for  those  we  have  received  with  so  much 
kindness,  to  put  on  when  the  German  soldiers 
occupy  the  city,  as  was  seen  in  Verviers.  In 
several  houses  in  Antwerp  wireless  plants  were 
discovered.  In  Antwerp  hundreds  of  spies 
were  found,  who  dressed  in  all  manner  of  cloth- 
ing, as  nuns,  priests,  and  nurses. 

"They  are  taking  the  civilians  away  to  serve 
as  soldiers  in  the  German  army,  or  to  gather 
their  crops.  In  Namur  they  have  started  to 
write  down  the  births,  deaths,  and  marriages, 
and  the  people  must  take  German  names,  or  be 
shot. 

"Eight  thousand  people  fleeing  from  Louvain 
were  forced  to  march  a  great  distance  by  the 
Germans,  eight  in  a  line,  and  they  had  to  keep 
their  hands  in  the  air  all  the  time.     They  had 

to  fasten  Helen  P 's  baby  on  her  back — she  is 

the  niece  of  Mother  V.  E so  that  she  could 

walk  in  this  way.  Our  soldiers  often  have  Com- 
munion, and  are  full  of  courage  and  confidence. 
They  love  the  King,  who  shows  himself  full  of 
courage.  He  marches  at  the  head  of  his  troops, 
and  after  a  battle  shakes  hands  with  the  sol- 
diers; we  can  be  proud  of  him. 


A  Last  Word  385 

"A  magistrate  on  his  way  back  to  Brussels 
was  given  a  letter  to  deliver.  He  told  a  friend 
on  the  train  he  had  the  letter  on  his  person,  but 
did  not  know  where  to  hide  it.  His  friend  said 
he  was  doing  a  very  dangerous  thing,  for  if 
the  letter  was  found  on  him  he  would  be  shot. 
He  also  said:  'You  must  read  it,  then  tear  it 
up,  and  transmit  the  news  orally.'  This  he 
did.  Later  the  train  was  surrounded  by  Ger- 
mans, who  announced  that  no  one  was  to  de- 
scend, and  that  it  was  forbidden  to  carry  letters, 
and  in  consequence  every  one  was  going  to  be 
searched.  Terrible  fright!  Of  the  people 
carrying  letters,  one  managed  to  eat  his,  when 
he  found  that  it  could  not  be  hidden  and  he  was 
not  able  to  throw  it  away.  .  .  .  The  magistrate 
presented  himself  at  six-thirty  at  the  proper 
place,  and  recited  the  contents  of  the  letter  and 
told  the  story  of  his  trip. ' ' 

' '  London — November. 
"As  for  the  Belgian  refugees,  it  is  getting  to 
be  a  great  problem  what  to  do  with  them. 
There  are  thousands  and  thousands  like  droves 
of  frightened  sheep,  not  a  particle  of  clothing 
but  what  they  stand  up  in,  and  not  a  penny  in 
the  world.  You  just  cannot  realize  it  unless 
you  see  them.     Ladies  and  gentlemen  of  fine 


386  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

position  and  peasants  all  together,  and  all  help- 
less and  homeless. 

"It  seems  so  horrible  to  think  that  our  only 
thought  is  to  kill,  and  that  we  rejoice  when 
the  enemy  has  lost  men.  I  hardly  dare  think 
of  it.  It  seems  as  though  we  had  all  gone 
mad. 

"The  King  Albert  Hospital  is  working  well, 
and  three  more  Belgian  hospitals  have  had  to 
be  opened.  They  now  all  work  under  military 
authority,  and  so  they  do  not  need  our  assist- 
ance any  more,  I  mean,  in  the  way  of  our  being 
there  daily. 

"Mrs.  B and  I  have  now  put  our  hearts 

and  energies  into  a  Maternity  Home  for  Bel- 
gians, that  is,  we  have  two,  one  for  ladies  and 
one  for  working  women.  They  are  both  such 
sweet,  pretty  homes,  that  it  really  must  help 
them  to  forget  the  cruelties  of  being  far  from 
their  husbands  and  homes.  They  nearly  all  call 
their  sons  Albert,  and  the  daughters  either 
Elizabeth  or  Alberta. 

"The  streets  and  shops  are  filled  with  Bel- 
gians, one  hears  French  in  busses,  everywhere 
in  fact.  One  often  hears  Flemish  too.  I  was 
surprised  when  I  first  heard  it,  for  it  sounded 
so    like    German.     L'Echo    Beige,    a    Flemish 


A  Last  Word  387 

paper  published  in  London,  has  on  the  first 
page:  'Voor  God  en  Vaderland' — 'Four 
Dieu  et  Patrie.'  A  great  many  papers  are 
published  here  for  the  Belgians  and  French. 
There  are  innumerable  appeals,  many  for  Bel- 
gium, such  as:  Belgian  Eelief  Fund,  the 
Belgian  Soldiers  Fund,  and  so  forth. 

"Limericks  are  very  common  among  the  sol- 
diers and  are  very  good.  Here  is  one  about  a 
Belgian  girl.  Please  remember  that  Ypres  is 
called  Wipers  by  Tommy  Atkins. 

"There  was  a  young  lady  of  Ypres, 
Who  was  hit  in  the  cheek  by  two  snipers, 
The  tunes  that  she  played 
Through  the  holes  that  they  made, 
Beat  the  Argyle  and  Sutherland  pipers." 

"The  shop  windows  are  full  of  war  games, 
such  as:  'Storming  the  Citadel '— ' Kill  Kiel' 
— and  the  'Dreadnaught  game.' 

"Tommy  gives  the  bombs  such  amusing 
names, ' Black  Marias,' ' Aunt  Sally's  Nephews,' 
and  'Eagle  Eggs.'  The  German  trench  mo- 
tor is  called  'The  Undertaker.'  The  anti-air- 
craft gun  is  nicknamed  'Archibald'  and  the  Ger- 
man howitzer  which  emits  a  thick  white  smoke 
is  called '  The  Woolly  Bear. '  He  calls  these  pic- 
turesque names  'Slanguage.'  " 


388  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

' '  Beussels — November. 

"We  are  passing  horrible  hours.  You  can- 
not imagine  what  it  has  been  the  last  three 
months.  Everywhere  misery,  crepe  and  ruin. 
To  add  to  the  horror  of  the  situation,  famine 
has  arrived.  Most  of  our  friends  have  had 
their  chateaux  pillaged.  The  buildings  even 
are  often  destroyed.  Our  friends  arrive  in  the 
night  on  foot,  with  all  that  they  own  on  their 
backs  and  their  children  following  them.  They 
often  walk  miles  before  finding  a  roof  to  shelter 
them,  for  many  villages  are  burnt  to  the  ground, 
deserted,  and  many  of  the  people  shot.  C'est 
affreux! 

"Henri  has  won  two  galons  for  his  bravery 
in  battle.  The  last  news  we  have  of  him  is 
good.  Dieu  merci.  Jean  has  been  slightly 
wounded.  What  a  relief  to  have  him  safe  for 
the  moment  in  a  hospital.  George  de  Ligne, 
Henri  d'Oultremont,  tues,  Guy  Keynteins 
blesse.  Two  of  the  Cornet  Counts  have  been 
taken  from  their  chateau,  which  was  burned, 
and  no  one  knows  what  has  become  of  them. 
Every  day  the  Germans  are  more  brutal  and 
more  hateful.  They  are  worse  than  they  are 
depicted. 

"We  are  indeed  grateful  to  the  American 


A  Last  Word  389 

Minister.     He  is   intelligent,  active   and  kind, 
as  well  as  a  charming  man. 

"It  is  difficult  to  get  the  food  distributed  in 
the  villages,  for  there  are  no  means  of  con- 
veyance, except  motors  run  by  twenty-four 
young  Americans.  They  are  doing  fine  work 
and  are  a  great  help.  The  d'Assches,  de 
Merodes,  Beeckmans  and  de  Beughems  are 
here." 

A  letter  from  Switzerland  reads : 

' '  November. 
"I  have  been  at  a  camp  of  French  and  Bel- 
gian soldiers  in  Germany,  nearly  fifteen  thou- 
sand of  them,  all  without  blankets.  They  dig 
holes  in  the  ground  and  get  into  them,  and  then 
spread  their  coats  over  the  top  in  order  to  sleep 
and  keep  warm." 

A  letter  from  a  cousin  at  a  hospital  in  France 
says,  "Today  seventy  French  soldiers  were 
brought  in,  all  with  their  right  hands  gone." 

6 '  Brussels — end  of  December. 
"The  weather  is  awful,  the  fighting  in  the 
North  has  been  again  very  violent.  We  have 
little  wool  to  knit  with.  We  need  flannel  too 
for  the  soldiers.  It  is  freezing.  We  are  try- 
ing to  get  warm  clothes  to  the  soldiers.     We  are 


390  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

having  a  snowstorm  such  as  has  not  been  seen 
for  twenty  years,  in  fact  one  might  be  in  Amer- 
ica. The  snow  has  lasted  five  days.  Every- 
thing is  all  frozen  and  one  slips  and  the  trams 
are  all  crowded.  Hospital  things  are  particu- 
larly necessary. 

"My  husband  asked  a  German,  an  old  friend 
of  his,  if  it  was  possible  for  me  to  take  clothes 
to  the  English  prisoners  here.  He  was  refused. 
No  one  has  been  able  to  help  the  poor  English, 
and  God  only  knows  how  they  are  being  treated 
by  these  brutes.  We  have  been  able  to  help 
the  French  prisoners." 

"February. 

"I  saw  at  Ostend  an  old  woman  of  ninety, 
who  had  walked  from  Waterloo.  I  do  not  like 
to  write  much,  as  it  is  safer  not  to  do  so.  The 
money  that  was  sent  will  go  at  once  to  a  woman 
with  five  children,  whose  husband  was  wounded. 
I  have  been  taking  care  of  him  at  the  hospital. 
He  is  well  again  and  leaves  today  for  the  front. 
The  wounded  try  to  get  well  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible, as  they  want  to  return  to  the  front. 

"My  villa  a  Dumber  gen  pres  de  Heyst  sur 
mer  is  occupied  by  the  Germans.  My  maid 
was  left  in  charge.  The  Germans  ordered  her 
to  give  them  our  clothes.     I  hear  my  house  is  a 


A  Last  Word  391 

house  de  debaiiche  et  d'orgie.  La  femme  de 
chambre  a  ete  molestee  par  un  soldat  ivre. 
When  the  old  gardener  and  his  wife  tried  to  in- 
terfere, the  soldiers  said  if  they  did,  they  would 
shoot  them.  Oh,  when  will  this  cease  and  the 
world  know  the  truth!  Cette  abominable  race! 
My  heart  is  broken.'' 

"The  Hague,  Feb.  22,  1915. 

"My  uncle  and  aunt  are  in  Anjoux.  Think 
of  the  life  they  lead,  constantly  struggling 
against  all  sorts  of  plunder,  the  worst  elements 
of  the  population  now  having  free  play.  An- 
archy is  uppermost  in  many  places.  .  .  .  They 
have  no  respect  for  anything.  What  ruin  on  all 
sides,  and  to  think  that  our  poor  little  country 
was  always  so  hospitable  to  those  Germans ! 

"As  to  the  Eoyal  family:  I  know  the  Queen 
never  leaves  La  Panne  (the  last  Belgian  village). 
Every  day  she  is  with  the  wounded  and  goes 
very  near  the  trenches.  She  is  admirable  in 
her  courage  and  strength,  and  I  know  she  suf- 
fers terribly  from  the  conduct  of  her  compatriots 
(she  is  Bavarian),  but  in  justice  I  must  say  that 
the  Bavarians  have  everywhere  behaved  better 
than  the  others.  The  Prussians  have  been  ter- 
rible. The  old  Princesse  de  Ligne,  widow  of 
Prince  Edward,  who  is  the  Mother  of  the  Coun- 


392  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

cillor  of  our  Legation  here  in  The  Hague,  ar- 
rived here  in  October.  She  stayed  one  month 
and  a  half  at  the  Chateau  de  la  Neuville,  near 
Liege,  and  under  German  dominion.  Although 
speaking  German  perfectly,  as  she  is  Austrian 
by  birth,  she  had  a  great  deal  to  suffer.  A  Ger- 
man colonel  with  his  revolver  in  his  hand  fol- 
lowed her  all  over  the  house  and  made  her  show 
him  everything.  (The  same  thing  happened  to 
the  Comtesse  de  Merode  at  the  Chateau  de 
Waterloo ;  everything  was  opened,  searched,  and 
in  part  plundered.)  The  Princesse  de  Ligne  re- 
plied to  one  officer  that  a  certain  old  salver  of 
repousse  silver  was  not  for  sale,  when  he  wished 
to  buy  it.  The  next  day  that  and  other  pieces 
of  silver  were  gone.  At  Conjoux  they  passed 
days  of  anguish  during  the  burning  of  Dinant. 
There  was  a  battle  in  the  wood  back  of  the  little 
house  where  we  had  so  often  had  tea. 

4 'The  plundering  of  Dinant  was  most  terrible, 
and  what  has  been  told  of  the  horrors  of  that 
time  is  not  at  all  exaggerated.  Up  to  the  present 
time  they  have  exhumed  981  bodies  of  civilians, 
of  which  one  hundred  are  children  between  three 
months  and  ten  years.  All  this  is  official. 
There  have,  of  course,  been  exaggerations,  but 
how  many  horrors  are  still  unknown! 

i  i  There  were  just  such  massacres  at  Audennes, 


A  Last  Word  393 

Vise,  Louvain,  Aerschot  and  Termonde,  not 
to  speak  of  the  smaller  villages,  and  J.  told  me 
when  he  passed  through  here  to  join  the  army 
that  in  going  through  Dinant  between  Aisny 
and  Philippeville  there  was  not  one  village  that 
had  not  been  completely  destroyed.  At  Lieg- 
non  (the  station  where  one  leaves  the  train  in 
going  to  Conjoux)  they  imprisoned  900  peasants 
in  a  church  for  seventeen  days.  No  one  was 
allowed  to  go  in.  Two  women  were  confined  and 
were  unable  to  have  a  doctor.  The  cure  of 
Lorinnes,  near  Conjoux,  had  his  lungs  pulled  out 
on  each  side  with  the  hooks  that  are  used  for  the 
tires  of  motor  cars.  I  could  go  on  telling  you  of 
just  such  incidents  for  pages  and  pages. 

"The  Chateau  of  Ardenne,  which  had  become 
the  property  of  the  State  through  the  gift  of 
Leopold  II,  has  been  completely  emptied. 
There  is  not  one  piece  of  furniture  left,  nor  a 
frame,  nor  a  picture;  everything  is  gone,  and 
this  is  the  case  in  many  chateaux. 

"At  Ghent  my  family  have  suffered  a  great 
deal  from  the  presence  of  the  enemy  in  their 
homes.  I  have  already  told  you  of  their  install- 
ing the  passport  office  in  our  grandfather's 
drawing  room ;  you  remember  the  one  where  the 
picture  hung  and  the  chests  that  belonged  to 
Marie  Antoinette.     You  may  imagine  the  filth, 


394  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

and  they  insisted  on  putting  in  gas,  saying  it  was 
so  dark  they  could  not  see.  It  is  true  it  was 
dark,  but  they  had  no  right  to  ruin  everything. 
It  is  curious  that  our  grandfather  still  has 
papers  giving  an  account  of  the  Cossacks'  so- 
journ in  1814.  In  the  very  same  house,  a  Prus- 
sian colonel  was  lodger.  According  to  these 
papers,  there  were  far  fewer  injuries  and  com- 
plaints than  in  1914  against  the  Germans.  At 
Laeken,  in  the  royal  chateau,  the  Germans  held 
a  veritable  orgy  and  ruined  everything;  such 
dirt;  and  horrors  so  ignoble  that  I  dare  not 
describe  it  further.  The  fact  is  that  everything 
in  that  beautiful  chateau  is  in  a  deplorable  con- 
dition. 

"The  Germans  hope  to  demoralize  us  by  cir- 
culating false  reports.  Every  day  despatches 
from  the  Kaiser  announcing  their  victories  are 
posted  on  the  walls  of  the  towns;  this  also  to 
encourage  their  troops.  The  soldiers  arriving 
in  Ghent  think  they  are  within  a  few  miles  of 
London.  The  people  have  naturally  taken  a 
mischievous  delight  in  undeceiving  them  and 
telling  them  they  were  by  no  means  near  London, 
but  near  the  Yser.  They  actually  wept,  for  the 
Yser  is  their  nightmare,  and  with  reason.  That 
is  easily  understood.  They  do  not  advance; 
quite  the  contrary. 


CROWN   PRINCE  LEOPOLD,  DUG  DE  BRABANT. 


A  Last  Word  395 

"The  King  and  Queen  are  still  at  La  Panne. 
Little  Prince  Leopold,  thirteen  years  old,  is 
with  them  now.  The  other  day  all  three  on 
horseback  reviewed  the  new  recruits  on  the 
beach;  all  the  time  the  German  aeroplanes  were 
throwing  bombs. 

"We  have  a  new  army  of  200,000  men,  and  it 
increases  every  day.  The  spirit  of  the  troops  is 
excellent.  The  other  day  the  Queen  went  with 
little  Prince  Leopold  as  far  as  the  second  line  of 
trenches  to  see  the  soldiers.  It  was  near  Nieu- 
port.  She  sat  down  amongst  them,  and  after 
she  left  the  soldiers  made  a  little  sanctuary  of 
the  spot  where  she  had  sat.  Our  sovereigns  are 
adored  by  their  troops,  and  they  well  deserve  it. 
Nothing  matters  to  them — neither  suffering, 
fatigue,  clanger  nor  money,  for  they  are  won- 
derfully generous.  Nearly  all  the  Relief  Soci- 
eties for  Eefugees  in  Belgium,  here  in  Holland, 
in  England,  and  in  France  have  had  gifts  from 
them,  and  in  some  cases  they  have  been  con- 
siderable. It  is  thought  now  that  the  barbarity 
of  the  Germans  and  their  cruelty  has  ceased 
since  they  have  been  stopped  at  the  Yser,  but  this 
is  not  so.  Naturally  massacres  are  less  system- 
atic than  during  the  first  three  months  of  the 
war,  but  there  are  constantly  peasants  and  civil- 
ians  shot  and   priests   sent  to   Germany.    At 


396  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Cortemarch  (near  Eoulers)  they  sent  the  cure 
and  the  vicar  to  Germany  because  they  accused 
the  village  of  having  had  a  spy.  This  they 
posted  themselves  in  all  the  Flemish  towns. 
The  number  of  people  who  have  had  to  pay  ran- 
som for  one  or  another  soi-disant  reason  is 
countless.  Our  cousin,  living  at  Wielt,  has  been 
imprisoned  and  forced  to  pay  one  thousand 
marks  fine  for  daring  to  lift  his  voice  feebly 
against  the  requisitions,  without  even  payment 
by  note,  that  were  levied  on  the  farmers. 

"The  Germans  have  now  forbidden  disinter- 
ment of  the  bodies,  as  the  proof  of  their  cruelty 
was  too  obvious.  At  the  time  of  the  flight  of 
our  poor  population  here  the  little  children,  see- 
ing the  Dutch  soldiers  dressed  in  gray,  took  them 
for  Germans,  and  lifted  up  their  little  arms  as 
these  latter  had  obliged  them  to  do.  There  are 
still  in  Holland  250,000  poor  refugees.  They 
are  nearly  all  settled  in  camps  of  wood  which  in 
the  beginning  were  very  bad,  but  are  improving 
now  every  day.  After  the  taking  of  Antwerp 
there  were  one  million  here  for  one  or  two 
months. 

"My  brothers  are  well,  thank  God. — Pray. — 
Let  us  pray  together  if  you  will,  for  all.  God 
will  hear  us  and  will  give  us  the  joy  of  acclaim- 
ing our  King  in  Brussels  when  he  reenters  at 


A  Last  Word  397 


the  head  of  his  army.  It  is  the  goal  and  dream 
of  all  the  Belgians.  It  will  be  a  day  of  wild  and 
mad  delirium.  It  gives  me  the  shivers  even  to 
dream  of  it. ' ' 

From  the  son  of  Dr.  Depage  to  his  mother 
while  she  was  lecturing  in  America : — 

"April. 

' '  La  Panne  1  has  changed  a  great  deal  these 
last  few  weeks.  The  tourist  that  would  come 
here  would  think  himself  in  an  exhibition,  just 
before  opening  clay. 

"On  all  sides  one  sees  tents  that  spring  from 
the  ground.  The  floors  would  make  fine  skating 
rinks  wlien  the  war  is  over. 

"Truly  the  medical  career  is  full  of  surprises, 
and  I  sometimes  ask  myself  if  my  father,  who  as 
a  youngster  poached  in  the  Foret  de  Soignes, 
ever  thought  or  even  dreamed  that  he  would  one 
day  be  not  only  a  great  doctor,  but  a  superior 
officer  in  the  Belgian  army. 

' i  Life  is  a  strange  thing,  Mother  dearie,  but  I 
think  that  it  can  be  very  beautiful,  if  one  under- 
stands it, — and  also  very  sad. 

"As  to  the  war,  the  wounded  are  taking  the 
illusion  from  us  that  we  are  having  a  vacation 
at  the  seaside. 

i  The  Belgian  army  retired  from  Antwerp  to  La  Panne. 


398  The  SpeU  of  Belgium 

i  i  The  weather  has  been  so  beautiful  since  the 
first  day  of  spring  that  one  is  sometimes  sur- 
prised not  to  see  parasols  of  flaming  colours,  and 
the  silhouettes  of  pretty  women  walking  on  the 
beach,  or  to  see  happy  children  building  forts, 
which  the  incoming  tide  soon  destroys.  Alas! 
are  we  not  all  big  children,  we  Belgians,  that  re- 
sist the  incoming  tide,  and  our  forts  no  better 
or  stronger?  But  I  think  the  tide  is  high  now, 
and  soon  it  will  go  down. 

"As  to  Y.  P I  think  that  we  must  give  up 

all  hope  of  seeing  him  again.  We  thought  for  a 
while  he  was  a  prisoner,  but  though  we  tried  to 
find  him  we  could  not.  And  then,  he  would  have 
let  his  mother  have  news  from  him,  don't  you 
think? — since  the  22d  of  October. 

"We  must  not  think  of  him  now,  we  must  re- 
main courageous  and  keep  on  hoping. 

"After  the  war,  it  will  be  time  to  count  the 
spaces  in  our  ranks,  and  I  fear  there  will  be 
many.  My  comrade  was  killed  in  our  first 
bayonet  charge.  (You  know  we  fight  as  much 
as  possible  in  pairs.)  I  was  about  to  kill  a  Ger- 
man when  the  man  begged  so  pleadingly  for 
his  life,  saying  he  had  a  wife  and  children, 
that  I  faltered  for  a  moment — in  that  mo- 
ment he  half  turned  and  quickly  killed  my  com- 
rade.'' 


A  Last  Word  399 

"Brussels — end  of  April. 

"Everybody  here  deprives  himself  to  help  the 
more  unfortunate.  Thanks  to  America  the 
famine  has  been  averted.  The  American  Minis- 
ter is  adored  and  blessed  by  all.  He  is  so  simple 
and  modest  that  he  doesn't  like  manifestations 
of  thanks,  but  after  the  war  we  hope  to  show 
our  appreciation.  The  d'Assches,  Woelmonts, 
Pierre  van  der  Straten  and  other  faithful  ones 
remain  here  until  the  day  of  deliverance.  The 
Germans,  after  they  have  massacred  and  pil- 
laged, now  remain  more  quiet.  They  are 
ashamed,  with  reason,  of  their  infamous  doings, 
and  I  think  the  cruelties  are  past.  But  how  does 
one  know  with  barbarians !  We  are  waiting  for 
the  Roumanians  and  the  Greeks,  and  the  Italians 
to  enter  on  our  side.  The  whole  world  wants  to 
get  all  and  risk  nothing.  I  am  writing  to  ask 
you  if  the  singers  in  New  York  will  not  be  able 
to  organize  something  for  the  benefit  of  their 
dear  brothers  and  sisters  here.  No  music  is 
possible.  Professors  and  artists  die  from 
hunger.  .  .  . 

"I  want  to  tell  you  that  my  little  Marie  is  go- 
ing to  make  her  first  communion  privately.  It 
is  a  sweet  consolation  for  me  to  prepare  her. 
She  is  so  simple  and  religious  that  I  believe  her 
prayers  must  be  acceptable  to  the  Lord.     She  is 


400  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

very  young,  only  just  seven;  but  as  you  know, 
Pope  Pius  Tenth  wished  that  children  should 
take  their  first  communion  at  that  age.  In  these 
grave  days  we  wanted  her  to  receive  this  great 
favour  that  she  may  unite  her  innocent  prayers 
with  ours  in  order  that  the  Lord  may  hear  us  the 
better." 

"London,  May  1,  1915. 


"It  is  very  wearisome  waiting  to  be  sent  to 
La  Panne — but  the  shelling  of  Dunkirk  does 
not  bode  well  for  our  speedy  departure.  We 
simply  have  to  wait  from  day  to  day,  ready 
to  start  at  short  notice.  The  American  Eed 
Cross  doctors  and  nurses — of  the  two  new 
units,  just  arrived  from  America — are  wait- 
ing also  in  London.  The  rules  are  stricter  and 
stricter  for  leaving  England.  ...  No  one  may 
now  leave  for  nursing  without  having  been 
definitely  engaged  in  a  hospital  over  there. 
People  are  often  turned  back  from  Dover  in 
spite  of  passports  which  are  apparently  per- 
fectly correct. 

"You  see  La  Panne  is  at  present  under  shell 
fire — the  King  and  Queen  have  been  headquar- 
tering there,  an  added  reason  for  the  Germans 
to  try  to  demolish  it.     But  I  hear  that  just  now 


A  Last  Word 401 

they  have  been  too  near  La  Panne  to  be  able  to 
get  so  short  a  range,  and  Dunkirk  as  you  know 
has  been  the  victim.  Many  hospitals  there  are 
being  evacuated.  ...  In  the  meantime  I  have 
been  rather  enjoying  some  free  time  here  in 
London.  I  was  busy  for  a  while  getting  my 
new  uniforms  for  La  Panne — and  odds  and 
ends  necessary  for  the  'war  zone.'  The  uni- 
form is  of  dark  blue,  and  we  wear  caps  with 
a  long  white  veil  behind.  In  order  to  get  my 
certificate  I  had  to  take  an  oral  medical  ex- 
amination— in  French — before  five  Belgian 
doctors.  A  very  trying  ordeal,  for  it  was 
really  a  stiff  examination,  with  questions  which 
are  asked  of  trained  nurses  in  their  third 
year.  But  I  got  through  somehow,  and  am  now 
the  proud  possessor  of  a  certificate  giving  me 
'le  droit  de  me  mettre  an  service  de  la  Croix 
Rouge  de  Belgique  en  qualite  d'infirmiere' 
signed  by  all  the  doctors. 

"All  the  food  for  La  Panne  is  sent  out  from 
London  on  Monday  of  each  week  by  the  Admir- 
alty boat.  They  send  only  once  a  week,  as  it  is 
necessary  for  supplies  to  be  watched  and  es- 
corted all  the  way — otherwise  they  get  stolen. 
One  clay  we  saw  a  lot  packed  up  all  ready  to 
start — some  friends  of  Mother's  have  charge  of 
the  whole  fund,  and  also  of  the  refugee  fund 


402  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

which  distributes  food  all  over  London  and 
neighbourhood.  They  have  been  very  nice  to 
me,  and  offered  me  a  job  to  drive  a  motor-van 
for  them,  carrying  food  to  Belgian  hostels  and 
families.  I  went  out  with  another  girl  once  or 
twice,  but  have  had  no  time  yet  to  do  anything 
regularly.  .  .  .  We  are  told  that  chey  are  very 
much  in  need  of  ether  at  La  Panne — and  I  want 
to  send  out  some  with  the  money  which  has  been 
given  me.  But  this  last  week  or  two  nothing 
could  be  sent — fortunately  there  is  a  reserve  sup- 
ply of  food  at  La  Panne  and  another  in  Dunkirk, 
so  it  has  not  mattered  much.  .  .  .  Since  I  came 
from  Paignton  I  have  been  staying  at  the  Nurses ' 
Hostel  in  Francis  Street,  off  Tottenham  Court 
Eoad,  with  Nurse  Walsh  and  Nurse  Scott.  It  is 
very  big  and  comfortable — and  very  cheap — well 
known  all  over  the  world.  And  nurses  are  pour- 
ing in  almost  daily  from  Canada  and  Australia. 
It  is  quite  an  experience  staying  there,  and  I 
slept  in  a  cubicle  the  first  three  nights  to  see  what 
it  was  like ! 

"One  day  we  went  to  an  exhibition  by  the 
Women's  Signaling  Corps.  Women  and  girls 
are  learning  flag-signaling,  and  they  are  also 
to  take  up  bicycle  despatch-riding,  telegraphy, 
etc.  The  idea  is  of  course  to  free  men  for  the 
front.     Miss  D ,  who  is  the  chief  officer  of 


A  Last  Word  403 


the  women  police,  and  a  remarkable  woman, 
came  to  dinner  with  us  last  week.  They  have 
been  enrolled  with  the  aim  of  providing  a  body 
of  trained  women  for  the  service  of  the  pub- 
lic. 

"I  inclose  you  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  Lieu- 
tenant X ,  who  was  in  command  of  two  com- 
panies of  Gurkhas  at  the  fight  at  Neuve  Cha- 
pelle.  It  was  written  to  his  family  on  his 
twenty-eighth  birthday. ' ' 

The  letter  from  Lieutenant  X follows : 

<  'March  15,  1915. 

"I  ought  to  consider  myself  lucky  to  see  an- 
other 15th  of  March,  after  the  last  five  days.  It 
has  been  absolute  hell,  but  anyhow  we  won 
ground  and  killed  more  than  we  lost.  The  best 
way  of  telling  you  will  be  to  quote  my  diary 
again. 

"March  9th  we  spent  in  billets  very  cold, 
frosty  and  snow  showers.  Marched  off  at  11.30 
p.  m.  for  the  Neuve  Chapelle  front,  so  we  got  no 
sleep  that  night. 

"March  10th.  Arrived  in  a  trench  line  at 
about  3  a.  m.  after  a  march  full  of  checks,  owing 
to  the  crowded  roads.  The  action  about  to  take 
place  was  not  a  small  one,  but  one  by  a  front  of 
three  divisions,  of  which  we  were  the  center  one. 


404  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

At  4.30  a.  m.  punctually,  480  guns  opened  fire 
and  never  I  should  think  in  history  has  there 
been  such  a  bombardment.  Our  guns  blazed 
away — the  country  behind  was  a  mass  of  gun 
flashes — and  in  front  of  us  a  mass  of  smoke  and 
shell  bursts.  There  was  not  a  second  in  which 
you  could  say,  there  is  no  gun  firing — it  was  a 
continuous  rattle  and  roar,  and  you  could  not 
hear  yourself  speak.  We  had  to  lie  very  low  in 
our  trench  and  there  were  several  short  bursts 
of  our  own  shell  going  overhead ;  in  fact  I  picked 
up  two  shrapnel  bullets  on  my  right  hand  side, 
and  the  base  of  a  fuse  on  my  left  hand  side. 
According  to  arrangements,  at  8  a.  m.  our  guns 
increased  their  range,  and  our  first  attacking  line 
advanced  under  the  enemy's  trenches.  The  first 
and  second  lines  reached  the  enemy's  trenches 
with  very  little  loss  comparatively,  as  the  enemy 
were  quite  disorganized  by  our  shelling.  They 
passed  over  two  lines  of  trenches  and  reached  an 
old  trench  line  dug  in  the  early  days  of  the  war 
— called  the  Smith-Dorrien  line — about  1,200 
yards  beyond.  I  followed  close  behind,  and 
Major  B came  last — we  had  about  96  casu- 
alties in  the  first  advance.  We  all  reached  the 
Smith-Dorrien  line  with  the  Germans  in  full  re- 
treat, our  guns  firing  shrapnel  on  them.  At  this 
point  we  could  have  advanced  still  further,  but 


A  Last  Word  405 


that  for  one  thing  our  guns  were  still  dropping 
shells  just  in  front  of  us,  and  for  another  the 
division  on  our  left  had  not  advanced  sufficiently 
to  support  us.  My  double  company  only  got 
about  thirty  prisoners  and  two  machine  guns. 
We  immediately  started  digging  ourselves  in 
against  an  expected  counter-attack.  Some  snip- 
ers from  a  trench  on  our  right  troubled  us  for 
some  time ;  the  regiment  on  our  right  had  some- 
how advanced  beyond  the  trench  without  killing 
its  occupants.  ...  At  dark  another  brigade 
passed  through  us  and  advanced  towards  a  wood 
1,000  yards  in  front  of  us,  and  entrenched  them- 
selves 250  yards  in  our  front.  Maxim  and  rifle 
fire  was  opened  on  them  by  the  enemy  from  the 
edge  of  the  wood,  but  they  did  not  suffer  very 
heavily. 

"March  11th.  The  entrenched  line  ahead  of 
us  was  held  all  day.  We  got  heavily  shelled  all 
day — the  heaviest  shells  dropped  behind,  Jack 
Johnsons  and  Woolly  Bears,  while  we  had  shrap- 
nel, bombs  and  nasty  double-acting  shells  which 
burst  first  with  white  smoke,  and  fifty  yards 
further  on  with  black  smoke.  We  also  got  a 
good  share  of  a  shell  which  gave  out  the  most 

beastly-smelling     gases.     Major     B was 

wounded  in  the  head  by  a  bomb  which  burst  on 
our  parapet  within  a  foot  of  my  head,  blowing  a 


406  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

large  hole  in  the  parapet  and  covering  me  with 
earth.  The  explosion  of  it,  so  close,  instead  of 
deafening  me  seemed  to  clear  a  passage  through 
my  head  from  ear  to  ear,  and  I  went  through  all 
the  processes  of  death.  It  seemed  to  me  I  was  a 
goner,  and  it  was  some  seconds  before  I  realized 
I  was  alive  and  unhurt.  The  brigade  in  our 
front  was  ordered  to  retire  in  the  night,  and  we 
were  told  to  hold  their  evacuated  trench  with 
pickets.  I  sent  out  a  picket  from  my  double 
company — they  remained  out  until  5  a.  m.,  when 
I  was  ordered  to  withdraw  them. 

" March  12th.  They  had  only  just  come  in 
when  the  Germans  were  seen  advancing,  and  a 
fearful  fusillade  of  rifle  fire  from  our  trenches 
began.  After  a  time  the  firing  slackened  and 
dawn  came,  when  in  front  of  us  were  lines  of 
dead  Germans.  We  counted  about  one  hundred 
in  our  immediate  front — there  were  lots  more 
to  right  and  left,  and  the  trench  just  evacuated  in 
our  front  was  thick  with  them.  We  had  some 
very  useful  pistols  with  us,  which  fire  a  big 
cartridge  and  light  up  the  ground  in  front.  I 
fired  fifteen  rounds  with  mine  to  enable  my  men 
to  see  to  fire.  Only  a  few  live  Germans  re- 
mained in  the  trench  to  our  front,  and  these  a 
British  regiment  turned  out  in  an  attack  at  1 
p.  m.     Their  first  line  advanced  through  us,  but 


A  Last  Word 407 

suffered  rather  heavily  from  fire  from  a  trench 
to  our  left  front.  Their  second  line  was  about 
to  advance,  and  the  officer  in  command  of  it 
jumped  up  close  by  me  and  shouted  '  Second 
line  advance/  when  he  dropped,  shot  through 
the  head.     The  third  line  never  advanced.     On 

our  right  the Gurkhas  advanced  to  the  front 

trench  and  suddenly  white  flags  began  to  ap- 
pear, and  after  some  difficulty  we  got  our  men 
to  stop  firing,  and  a  few  of  the  Gurkhas  began 
sending  prisoners  back.  In  a  moment  both  sides 
were  standing  up  out  of  the  trenches,  on  our  side 
we  were  waving  to  the  Germans  to  come  in,  and 
on  their  side  they  were  waving  flags  and  calling 
for  us  to  go  and  fetch  them — but  this  wTe  could 
not  do,  as  they  continued  to  fire  and  we  could 

not  trust  them.     But  the Gurkhas  collected 

a  lot  on  the  right  and  more  followed,  many  of 
them  wounded,  and  came  into  our  lines.  About 
a  hundred  came  like  this,  I  should  think.  Many 
more  would  have  liked  to  come  from  further  to 
the  left,  but  it  was  difficult  to  arrange,  as  they 
kept  firing  and  at  the  same  time  did  not  trust  us 
sufficiently  to  leave  cover.  However  we  got  a 
fair  bag. 

"March  13th.  All  to-day  and  yesterday  too 
we  had  absolute  hell  from  enemies '  artillery. 
All  day  we  lay  flat  against  the  front  parapet  in 


408  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

fear  and  trembling — we  were  very  crowded  in 
our  trench  as  a  British  regiment  was  there  too, 
and  such  crowding  added  of  course  to  the  casual- 
ties. The  shells  dropped  all  round  us — many 
dropped  close  in  front  and  behind,  putting  the 
fear  of  God  into  us.  All  this  time  our  artillery 
was  firing  too  and  the  noise  was  terrific.  The 
men  behaved  absolutely  splendidly  and  did  not 
move  from  their  places.  At  5  p.  m.  we  got  news 
that  we  were  to  be  relieved — we  were  pleased 
and  the  men  bucked  up  at  once  and  started  chat- 
tering away.  We  hoped  to  go  out  at  dusk,  but 
were  disappointed,  as  a  message  came  to  say  a 
German  counter-attack  was  expected,  and  we 
must  remain  for  the  time  being.  However  I  got 
away  about  8  p.  m.,  and  reported  to  the  Colonel, 
who  told  me  to  march  off  to  billets.  Off  I  went 
with  my  men  and  myself,  all  as  happy  as  could 
be,  but  I  only  got  as  far  as  our  brigade  head- 
quarters a  mile  away,  when  the  General  said,  he 

was  very  sorry  but  the and Gurkhas 

had  to  stay  in  reserve  to  the  brigade  who  had  re- 
lieved us.  This  was  a  bit  fat  after  five  days  and 
nights  without  any  wink  of  sleep  for  any  one ;  for 
we  had  to  work  all  night  at  improving  our  trench 
and  repairing  it  where  shells  had  damaged  it, 
digging  graves  for  killed,  seeing  to  wounded  go- 
ing back;  and  in  the  day  it  was  impossible  to 


A  Last  Word  409 


sleep  for  the  noise,  and  casualties  occurring  now 
and  then,  and  the  fear  of  a  German  attack.  How- 
ever there  was  nothing  for  it,  so  I  explained  the 
situation  to  my  men,  who  I  must  say  took  it  very 
well.  I  almost  cried  for  pity  at  their  disap- 
pointment, for  they  were  all  dead  tired :  in  fact 
none  of  us  could  walk  in  a  straight  line,  and  they 
were  looking  forward  to  a  good  sleep  and  some 
decent  food  again.  However  they  turned  and 
marched  forward  again,  but  no  sooner  had  I  ar- 
rived than  a  staff  officer  of  the  other  brigade 

came  and  said  the and Gurkhas  were 

no  longer  required — so  about  turn  again  and 
back  we  went  at  a  snail's  pace.  I  halted  at  one 
place  for  water,  as  the  men  had  been  rather  short 
of  water  the  whole  time,  and  I  gave  them  an 
hour's  sleep  by  the  roadside  at  another  point. 

"  March  14th.     It  was  about  four  miles  to  our 
billets  and  we  got  in  just  at  dawn — our  billets  are 

near  to  L .     After  some  food  they  started  to 

get  some  rest,  but  at  12  noon  we  had  to  change  to 
another  house  half  a  mile  away.  Poor  fellows, 
they  have  had  a  time,  but  the  whole  regiment  has 
behaved  splendidly  and  they  are  as  cheerful  as 
ever.  Many  acts  of  individual  bravery  were  per- 
formed. During  the  attack  there  was  a  house 
full  of  Germans,  but  the  difficulty  was  to  get  them 
out.     One  of  our  fellows  went  in  and  called  upon 


410  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

all  of  them  to  surrender — and  lie  brought 
out  nine  of  them.  On  another  occasion  some 
of  our  men  had  to  bring  up  ammunition  along  a 
nullah  which  was  swept  by  machine-gun  fire. 
One  of  the  men  was  wounded,  but  another  com- 
ing up  behind  stopped,  put  down  the  ammunition 
box  he  was  carrying  and  dressed  the  wound,  re- 
maining under  fire  till  he  was  killed.  A  Jack 
Jolmson  burst  near  one  of  our  machine  guns  and 
buried  every  man  except  one,  who  was  only 
buried  up  to  the  waist.  He  got  out  and  dug  out 
the  others,  and  all  were  saved.     Poor  Major 

F was  shot  through  the  head  during  the 

German  counter-attack  and  killed.     In  my  own 

double  company  I  had  Major  D wounded, 

30  men  wounded,  and  9  killed.  Our  regimental 
casualties  were  1  British  officer  killed,  2  Gurkha 
officers  killed,  and  39  rank  and  file  killed,  3 

British  officers  (Major  B ,  Major  T and 

Captain    S )    wounded,    not    seriously;    2 

Gurkha  officers  and  170  rank  and  file  wounded, 
35  missing,  probably  killed  or  wounded.  Losses 
in  the  other  four  regiments  in  the  brigade  were 
much  the  same.  A  great  many  of  the  Germans 
against  us  were  found  to  have  bullets  on  them 
with  the  tips  snicked  off  with  cutters,  making 
them  act  like  dum-dum  bullets — in  fact  three 
were   shot  for  this   on  the   spot.     Several  of 


A  Last  Word  411 


our  wounded  showed  dum-dum  wounds.  .  .  . 
"You  noticed  perhaps  that  Sir  John  French's 
despatches,  after  the  recent  fighting,  thanked  the 
Worcesters  'a  second  time' — and  everybody 
does  not  know  that  the  first  time  was  at  Mons. 
Towards  the  end  of  that  battle,  Sir  Douglas  Haig 
came  and  said  he  thought  they  couldn't  pos- 
sibly hold  on  any  longer.  General  French 
agreed  reluctantly,  and  gave  the  order  for  a 
general  retreat.    But  immediately  Sir  Douglas 

Haig  came  back  in  haste  to  report  that  the 

Worcesters  were  still  holding  on,  and  the  Gen- 
eral said,  'Then  let  us  all  hold  on  a  little  longer.' 
The  tide  turned  and  the  Germans  retreated — 
and  so  it  was  that  a  plain  little  company  of  "Wor- 
cesters saved  Europe!  Three  separate  times 
General  French  started  to  go  and  thank  the  Wor- 
cesters, and  three  times  he  had  to  turn  back — 
he    couldn't    speak    for    the    choke    in    his 


throat. 


in 

Amekican  Relief  Work 

At  first  there  was  some  discussion  as  to  the 
advisability  of  America's  feeding  the  Belgians. 
International  law  told  us  that  it  was  the  duty 


412  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

of  the  army  occupying  foreign  territory  to  feed 
the  civilian  population.  English  soldiers  felt 
that  by  importing  foodstuffs  into  Belgium, 
America  was  helping  the  Germans.  But  Ger- 
many was  unwilling  to  take  upon  herself  this 
additional  load,  and  some  one  had  to  do  it. 
While  the  discussion  was  going  on,  seven  mil- 
lion people  were  beginning  to  starve.  "The 
hungry  stomach  knows  no  politics,  and  when  a 
man  is  drowning,  pull  him  out  and  not  ascer- 
tain who  threw  him  in."  So  America  came  to 
the  rescue. 

After  the  destruction  of  Louvain  a  committee 
was  formed  in  New  York  to  collect  funds  for 
the  Belgians,  headed  by  Mr.  de  Forrest.  His 
Excellency,  Mr.  Emmanuel  Havenith,  and  His 
Eminence,  Cardinal  Gibbons,  at  once  started  a 
general  movement,  thinking  that  a  compara- 
tively small  sum  would  be  needed.  The  Millers' 
Relief  Committee,  headed  by  Mr.  Edgar  in 
Minneapolis,  was  among  the  first  to  respond. 
My  husband  started  the  New  England  committee 
at  that  time. 

Later,  Mr.  Whitlock  informed  Mr.  Page,  our 
Ambassador  in  London,  of  the  great  devasta- 
tion in  Belgium,  as  a  result  of  which  millions  of 
people  were  on  the  verge  of  starvation.  So  a 
commission  of  Americans  was  formed  in  Enff- 


A  Last  Word  413 


land,  headed  by  Mr.  Hoover.  They  sent  Mr.  Lin- 
don  W.  Bates  over  here  to  organize  committees 
throughout  the  United  States.  The  British  and 
Belgian  governments  promised  to  help,  as  well 
as  the  Spanish,  and  Germany  gave  permission 
for  foodstuffs  to  be  distributed  to  non-combat- 
ants in  Belgium.  The  Spanish  and  American 
Ministers  in  Brussels,  and  their  committees  in 
other  towns  in  Belgium,  had  charge  of  the  dis- 
tribution.1 

This  Commission  perfected  a  wonderful  sys- 
tem of  shipping  and  of  giving  out  the  supplies. 
Everything  was  issued  from  the  principal  and 
branch  stations  of  the  Commission  in  Belgium 
into  the  hands  of  the  "Commission  Nationale 
Comite  de  Secours,"  a  well-organized  Belgian 
association. 

The  appeal  to  the  governors  of  states  and 
to  the  Rockefeller  Foundation  met  with  the  most 
generous  response.  The  American  railways  and 
express  companies  for  a  time  gave  free  trans- 
portation, and  then  cooperated  to  ship  at  rea- 
sonable prices.  The  Rockefeller  Foundation 
also  undertook  to  furnish  free  ocean  transporta- 
tion, and  chartered  the  first  ship  that  sailed 
from  America  with  food  for  the  Belgians,  the 

1 1  am  indebted  to  the  official  bulletin  of  the  Commission  for 
Relief  in  Belgium  for  much  of  the  following  material. 


414  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

Maesapequa,  which  left  here  November  4th  and 
reached  Eotterdam  the  18th.  The  Foundation 
also  contributed  foodstuffs. 

Throughout  the  winter  everybody  knitted 
madly.  The  unemployed  were  set  to  work  at 
small  pay  making  garments,  and  people  literally 
took  their  clothes  off  their  backs  to  send.  Plays, 
concerts,  lectures,  moving  picture  shows  and 
rummage  sales  took  in  money  which  was  later 
turned  into  food. 

The  way  in  which  this  food  was  put  up  was 
original  and  quite  American.  Boxes  were  filled 
with  nourishing  food  suited  to  the  needs  of  three 
classes  of  refugees — infants,  convalescents,  and 
adults. 

"A  package  for  infants  and  young  children 
should  include  thirty  pounds  of  evaporated,  un- 
sweetened milk;  about  two  pounds  of  milk 
sugar,  five  pounds  of  barley  flour,  five  pounds 
of  cornmeal,  five  pounds  of  oatmeal,  and  two 
ounces  of  salt.  This  will  sustain  from  two  hun- 
dred to  two  hundred  and  fifty  infants  or  young 
children  for  one  day. 

"For  packages  for  convalescents  the  follow- 
ing is  recommended :  Fifteen  pounds  of  evapo- 
rated milk,  fifteen  pounds  of  malted  milk;  one 
pound  can  of  olive  or  cottonseed  oil ;  two  pounds 
of  canned  chicken,  five  pounds  of  brown  rice, 


A  Last  Word  415 


seven  pounds  of  whole  wheat  or  white  flour, 
three  pounds  of  sugar,  two  pounds  of  tea,  and 
six  ounces  of  salt.  It  is  estimated  that  this  will 
sustain  from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and 
fifty  convalescents  for  one  day. 

"A  package  for  well  adults  should  contain: 
Five  pounds  of  canned  baked  beans,  eight 
pounds  of  dried  lentils,  peas  or  beans,  five 
pounds  of  canned  salmon,  five  pounds  of  oat- 
meal, five  pounds  of  cornmeal,  fifteen  pounds  of 
whole  wheat  or  white  flour,  two  pounds  of  sugar 
and  six  ounces  of  salt.  This  will  furnish  a  sus- 
taining ration  for  fifty  adults  for  one  day." 

"Not  one  mouthful  has  gone  down  a  German 
throat  yet,  nor  do  I  believe  it  ever  will,"  wrote 
Mr.  Hoover;  "we  have  had  nothing  but  help 
from  the  Germans  in  the  distribution  of  Ameri- 
can foodstuffs  in  Belgium.  Belgium  raises  less 
than  forty  per  cent,  of  its  own  food.  The  war 
struck  it  in  the  midst  of  the  harvest,  and  Bel- 
gium had  made  no  provision  to  feed  itself  in  time 
of  trouble.  The  minimum  monthly  require- 
ments of  the  Belgian  population  are  sixty  thou- 
sand tons  of  grain,  fifteen  thousand  tons  of 
maize,  three  thousand  tons  of  rice  and  peas,  at 
a  cost  of  four  or  five  million  dollars." 

There  was  no  milk  for  thirty  thousand  babies 
at  the  end  of  November.     The  cows  had  all  been 


416  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

killed  or  taken  by  the  Germans  for  the  army. 
The  starving  mothers  could  give  little  nour- 
ishment to  their  infants,  and  the  supply  of 
condensed  milk  was  quickly  used  up.  This  pic- 
ture was  brought  by  an  American  from  Bel- 
gium: 

"I  stood  one  morning  by  the  back  door  of  a 
German  cook  camp,  watching  a  group  of  Bel- 
gian women  grubbing  through  the  trash  heap 
piled  up  behind  the  camp.  All  these  women 
carried  babies.  'What  are  they  doing V  I  asked 
a  German  sergeant  with  whom  I  had  struck  up 
an  acquaintance.  '  Scraping  our  condensed  milk 
cans/  he  said.  'It  is  the  only  way  to  get  milk 
for  their  babies.  I  have  seen  them  run  their 
fingers  round  a  can  which  looked  as  bright  as  a 
new  coin,  and  hold  them  into  the  babies '  mouths 
to  suck. '  ' 

Six  thousand  meals  a  day  were  served  in 
Brussels  alone  in  the  autumn.  In  some  places 
one  large  baker's  bun  a  day  was  all  that  was 
issued  by  the  authorities;  in  other  places,  one 
bowl  of  cabbage  soup.  By  April  there  were 
forty-seven  soup  kitchens  in  Brussels. 

A  shipload  of  food  meant  one  day's  rations 
for  the  Belgians.  When  the  first  ship  arrived 
at  the  Hook  of  Holland,  the  city  of  Rotterdam 
rejoiced.     While     the     unpacking     went     on, 


A  Last  Word 417 

speeches  were  made  and  banquets  held,  and 
American  national  airs  were  played.  The 
cargo  of  the  ship  was  put  into  canal  barges, 
which  by  German  permission  were  allowed  to 
make  their  way  to  the  different  towns. 

To  show  how  quickly  the  food  is  distributed 
— in  three  hours  sixty  thousand  people  received 
bread.  Three  hundred  and  sixty  sacks  of 
American  flour  arriving  at  Verviers  was  dis- 
tributed in  the  form  of  bread  the  following 
morning.  According  to  the  system  of  the  Com- 
mission, each  person  receives  three  cards. 
"One  is  kept  at  the  office,  the  other  two  are 
given  to  the  applicant.  One  of  these  he  keeps 
and  presents  each  day  for  his  quota  of  rations, 
i.  e.,  bread.  The  other  he  gives  to  his  baker. 
With  this  card  the  baker  makes  application  to 
the  storehouse  for  the  necessary  flour  to  cover 
the  demand  of  the  bread  card.  The  bread  card 
calls  for  325  grams  of  bread;  the  baker's  card 
for  250  grams  of  flour.  When  there  are  not 
full  rations  to  be  had,  the  applicant  gets  the  per- 
centage available.  This  applies  to  every  one, 
rich  and  poor  alike." 

Thanks  to  the  efficient  work  of  the  Commis- 
sion, fully  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  Belgians 
receiving  food  were  able  to  pay  for  it.  This  was 
due  to  the  clever  financiering  of  Mr.  Hoover 


418  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

and  his  committee,  who  managed,  by  an  ingen- 
ious method,  to  raise  the  depreciated  paper  cur- 
rency to  par  value. 

Putting  gift  and  purchase  cargoes  together 
there  were  delivered  in  a  single  month,  "  twenty- 
five  thousand  tons  of  wheat,  thirty  thousand 
tons  of  flour,  eleven  thousand  tons  of  maize,  fif- 
teen hundred  tons  of  rice,  five  hundred  and 
forty-six  tons  of  peas,  four  thousand  tons  of 
beans,  one  hundred  and  seven  tons  of  potatoes, 
one  hundred  and  twelve  tons  of  salt,  with 
thirty-six  hundred  tons  of  sundries.' ' 

In  the  spring  Antwerp  and  Brussels  were 
feeding  about  two  hundred  and  eighty  thou- 
sand people  twice  a  day.  At  least  four  million 
people  are  getting  their  food  through  the  Na- 
tional Commission.  Those  who  can  pay  for  it 
do  so.  Food  is  given  in  the  bread  line  to  those 
who  cannot  pay.  At  first  only  workmen  ap- 
peared in  the  line,  then  small  shopkeepers,  and 
later  professional  men. 

West  of  the  road  from  Antwerp  to  Mons  the 
people  are  being  fed.  East  of  the  road  the 
Germans  did  not  permit  it  during  the  winter. 
In  April,  however,  it  was  arranged  that  the 
Commission  should  also  feed  Northern  France. 
In  June  General  von  Bissing  permitted  the  Com- 
mission to  furnish  grain  for  seed,  to  be  planted 


A  Last  Word 419 

and  harvested  by  Belgian  peasants  for  their  own 
use.  The  report  of  the  Commission  for  the 
first  year  of  the  war  showed  that  for  the  peo- 
ple of  Belgium  and  the  2,500,000  French  people 
hemmed  in  behind  the  German  battle  front,  an 
expenditure  of  $10,000,000  a  month  was  re- 
quired. 

The  despatch  of  a  shipload  of  food  every  other 
day  from  America  during  the  winter  constituted 
the  largest  commissary  that  the  world  has  ever 
seen.  "The  Fleet  of  Mercy  is  constantly  mak- 
ing voyages.' '  Every  cent  collected  in  America 
for  the  purchase  of  food  was  spent  in  America. 
It  is  said  that  up  to  May  1st  the  United  States 
made  gifts  amounting  to  about  six  million  dol- 
lars. The  American  Eelief  Commission  today 
has  branches  not  only  in  the  United  States, 
Canada  and  Holland,  but  also  in  London  and 
Belgium  and  France.  From  sixteen  American 
seaports  food  has  been  sent  direct  to  Belgium. 
Forty-eight  States,  the  District  of  Columbia  and 
Hawaii,  organized  Belgian  Eelief  Committees, 
and  endless  sub-committees.  Thirty-seven  of 
the  States  of  the  Union  are  represented  by  the 
women's  section. 

Queen  Elizabeth,  now  called  the  "Wandering 
Queen,"  sent  this  letter  to  thank  the  women  of 
this  Commission: 


420  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

"It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  accept  the  in- 
vitation which  has  been  transmitted  to  me  to 
become  a  patroness  of  the  Women's  Section  of 
the  American  Commission  for  Relief  in  Bel- 
gium. I  wish  to  extend  to  the  women  of 
America  the  deep  gratitude  of  the  women  of 
Belgium  for  the  work  which  they  are  doing  for 
my  people.  The  food  which  your  country  is 
daily  providing  to  our  women  and  children 
comes  like  a  ray  of  sunshine  in  the  darkest  hour 
in  Belgium's  history.  The  Belgian  women 
have  fought  a  brave  fight,  and  are  still  fighting 
for  the  common  cause  of  human  liberty,  so  dear 
to  every  American  woman's  heart. 

' '  Elizabeth.  ' ' 

By  May  1st  the  New  York  Belgian  Fund 
amounted  to  more  than  a  million  dollars.  Cali- 
fornia raised  over  a  hundred  thousand  in  a  day. 
Chicago  has  been  conspicuous  with  large  gifts. 
Kansas  sent  a  great  quantity  of  flour,  and  Mr. 
Wanamaker  of  Philadelphia  shipped  cargoes 
worth  half  a  million  dollars. 

The  New  England  Committee  believes  that 
its  results  up  to  May  first  are  substantially  as 
follows:  Cash  collected,  $300,000;  value  of 
goods  collected,  $100,000 ;  money  sent  from  New 
England  direct  to  New  York,  $50,000 ;  and  goods 


A  Last  Word  421 

sent  to  New  York,  about  $50,000.  The  Kermesse 
Flamande  cleared  $15,000,  and  Madame  Van- 
dervelde  's  meetings  raised  about  $14,000  in  Bos- 
ton alone.  Three  ship-loads  of  food  and  cloth- 
ing left  Boston  harbour. 

The  Harpalyce  was  the  first  and  largest  of 
the  ships.  She  sailed  on  January  7th,  reaching 
Eotterdam  the  23d.  On  April  10th,  while  on 
another  voyage,  she  was  torpedoed  in  the  North 
Sea.  She  carried  a  crew  of  fifty-three  men, 
twenty-six  of  whom  were  drowned,  among  them 
the  captain,  whom  we  knew  personally. 

The  work  of  Madame  Vandervelde  while  she 
was  in  this  country  deserves  special  mention. 
She  is  an  English  woman,  the  wife  of  Emile 
Vandervelde,  the  leader  of  the  Socialists  in  Bel- 
gium. He  had  several  times  been  offered  a 
place  in  the  Cabinet  but  had  refused.  When  the 
war  broke  out,  however,  feeling  that  he  could 
be  of  real  service  to  his  country,  he  became  one 
of  the  Ministers  of  State.  He  came  with  the 
Minister  of  Justice,  Monsieur  Carton  de  Wiart, 
an  old  friend  of  ours,  and  several  others,  as 
one  of  a  commission  sent  to  America  in  the 
autumn  of  1914.  Madame  Vandervelde  fol- 
lowed shortly  to  make  a  lecture  tour  in  the 
United  States.  We  found  her  a  charming  and 
well-educated  woman,  and  a  speaker  of  unusual 


422  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

power.  She  came  to  this  country  in  a  spirit  of 
splendid  patriotism  for  the  sake  of  helping  Bel- 
gium. 

Before  the  food  question  became  urgent,  she 
asked  for  money  to  help  the  Belgian  refugees 
return  to  their  homes.  But  this  did  not  seem 
wise,  as  we  shall  see  from  a  report  quoted  be- 
low, so  the  money  that  she  collected  was  turned 
into  food. 

' 'For  example,  the  towns  Waelhem,  Malines, 
Duffel,  and  Lierre,  are  reduced  practically  to 
ruins  and  are  certainly  not  in  a  condition  to 
receive  back  more  than  one-third  of  their  or- 
dinary population.  There  is,  moreover,  a  smell 
of  decay  in  the  air,  which  probably  proceeds  from 
corpses  buried  in  the  ruins,  which  may,  at  any 
time,  breed  a  pestilence.  To  send  people  back 
to  their  homes  when  those  homes  no  longer  ex- 
ist, I  believe  to  be  cruel.  Vise  and  T amines 
and,  I  suppose,  ten  or  a  dozen  other  small  towns 
in  Belgium,  are  practically  in  the  same  condi- 
tion as  those  I  visited,  desolate  and  uninhabita- 
ble, half  of  their  houses  wrecked,  many  scat- 
tered and  isolated  farmhouses  practically  de- 
stroyed, and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  land 
under  cultivation  laid  waste,  either  by  military 
operations  or  by  inundation  for  defense. 

"  There  is  no  work.     The  factories  are  closed 


A  Last  Word 423 

because  they  have  no  raw  material,  coal,  or  pe- 
trol, and  because  they  have  no  markets.  And 
yet  war  taxes  are  falling  with  hideous  pressure 
upon  a  people  whose  hands  are  empty,  whose 
workshops  are  closed,  whose  fields  are  idle, 
whose  cattle  have  been  taken.' ' 

In  one  of  her  lectures  Madame  Vandervelde 
said:  "The  sight  of  the  poor  refugees  stream- 
ing into  Antwerp  from  Louvain  and  Marines, 
women  with  babies  in  their  arms,  older  children 
clinging  to  their  skirts,  men  wheeling  their  de- 
crepit fathers  in  wheelbarrows  or  helping  along 
a  crippled  brother  or  son,  is  more  pitiful  than 
any  words  can  express.' ' 

From  the  reports  in  the  daily  papers,  Madame 
Vandervelde  said,  one  knows  little  of  the  over- 
whelming nature  of  the  tragedy.  She  told 
many  interesting  stories  of  the  land  which  had 
been  ravaged  by  the  horrors  of  war,  and  the 
murderous  raids  of  the  Zeppelins. 

Her  mission  was  not  a  political  one ;  it  was  a 
plea  for  help.  She  arrived  in  September,  bring- 
ing good  letters  of  introduction.  Wherever  she 
spoke — in  private  houses  on  Long  Island,  at 
Beverly,  Mass.,  or  Dublin,  New  Hampshire,  or 
in  cities — she  was  so  attractive,  and  her  appeal 
was  so  pathetic,  that  people  wept  and  opened 
their  pocketbooks.    In  the  big  cities  of  Canada 


424  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

she  spoke  in  halls  and  churches,  and  was  most 
enthusiastically  received.  From  Syracuse  she 
went  to  Chicago,  also  to  St.  Paul  and  Minne- 
apolis, starting  committees  where  they  did  not 
already  exist.  At  Chicago,  Philadelphia  and 
Boston  she  was  especially  successful  in  raising 
money.  She  was  present  at  the  sailing  of  sev- 
eral of  the  food  ships,  when  hundreds  of  peo- 
ple crowded  the  docks,  speeches  were  made,  and 
patriotic  music  played. 

Three  thousand  people  attended  the  mass 
meeting  at  Tremont  Temple,  in  Boston,  and  over 
a  thousand  were  turned  away.  She  went  to 
Providence  and  then  to  New  Haven,  where  she 
was  introduced  by  ex-President  Taft.  She  was 
introduced  in  Boston  by  Bishop  Lawrence,  and 
in  Baltimore  by  Cardinal  Gibbons.  A  large 
meeting  was  held  for  her  in  Cooper  Union  Hall 
in  New  York.  During  her  stay  in  Washing- 
ton she  visited  the  Belgian  Minister  and  his 
wife.  Where  committees  were  already  started, 
she  turned  over  the  money  she  made  to  them. 
She  sailed  for  Europe  on  the  third  of  April, 
having  raised  about  three  hundred  thousand 
dollars. 

Her  last  lecture  before  sailing  contained 
these  words:  "We,  the  Allies,  do  not  want 
peace.    We  appreciate  the  well  meaning,  high 


MADAME    VANDERVELDE, 


A  Last  Word 425 

minded,  noble  Americans  who  are  planning  a 
conference  at  your  national  capital  whereby  the 
neutral  nations  shall  decide  on  some  peace  plan 
to  be  submitted  to  the  belligerent  nations  with- 
out armistice,  but  we  cannot  hear  of  peace  at 
this  or  any  other  time  until  Prussian  army 
caste  has  been  wiped  from  the  face  of  Europe. 
We  want  peace,  but  only  peace  with  honour,  and 
lasting  peace.  Peace  now,  before  militarism 
has  been  conquered,  will  not  be  lasting  peace. 
At  the  most,  it  would  only  be  for  five  or  six 
years,  until  Prussian  militarism  could  recon- 
struct itself,  and  then  the  whole  reign  of  terror 
for  all  Europe  would  begin  again.  We  can 
scarcely  understand  an  attitude  that  would  even 
suggest  peace  at  this  time.  Such  an  attitude  is 
embarrassing. " 

Just  as  Madame  Vendervelde  left  the  country, 
Madame  Depage  arrived  to  take  her  place.  She 
had  had  experience  in  the  Balkan  War,  when 
she  accompanied  her  husband  to  Constantinople 
and  acted  as  an  auxiliary  nurse.  She  directed 
the  equipment  of  the  hospital  and  within  a  very 
short  time  had  turned  the  building  into  one  of 
the  best  military  hospitals  in  Europe.  During 
the  present  war  she  has  aided  in  the  establish- 
ment of  a  large  number  of  military  hospitals, 
not  only  in  Brussels  but  also  in  other  Belgian 


426  The  Spell  of  Belgium 

cities.  When  Brussels  was  taken  the  Germans 
seized  the  hospitals  and  devoted  them  to  their 
own  uses.  The  Governor-General  of  Belgium 
issued  a  decree  breaking  up  the  organization  of 
the  Belgian  Eed  Cross.  All  the  funds  were 
seized,  and  the  archives  were  handed  over  to  a 
German  officer,  who  was  appointed  to  carry  on 
the  work.  It  is  said  that  forty  thousand  dol- 
lars' worth  of  Red  Cross  supplies  was  taken 
over.  As  the  National  Belgian  Headquarters 
of  the  Eed  Cross  were  in  Brussels,  the  heads  of 
the  organization  were  temporarily  cut  off  from 
the  army. 

Dr.  Depage  stayed  with  the  King  while  his 
wife  remained  in  the  capital  until  she  received 
word  from  him  that  she  was  needed  at  the 
front.  She  made  her  way  to  Holland,  then  to 
England,  and  then  to  Calais.  Her  husband  was 
at  that  time  in  charge  of  the  Gendarme  Ambu- 
lance. He  gave  her  some  orderlies  and  told  her 
to  proceed  to  La  Panne  and  select  a  site  for  a 
military  hospital.  She  found  an  empty  hotel, 
and  had  things  ready  with  three  hundred  beds 
when  the  Doctor  arrived  from  Calais  to  take 
charge.  Now  there  are  a  thousand  beds,  and 
he  has  a  large  corps  of  assistants. 

As  Belgium  was  not  receiving  American  Red 
Cross  supplies,  for  the  simple  reason  that  it 


A  Last  Word 427 

seemed  impossible  to  reach  their  headquarters, 
Madame  Depage  came  to  this  country  to  solve 
the  difficulty.  She  was  here  only  a  short  time, 
but  obtained  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  by  her 
lectures.  Our  American  Red  Cross  had  pre- 
viously contributed  thirty  thousand  dollars 
through  the  Belgian  Eelief  Commission,  and 
gave  Madame  Depage  thirteen  thousand  more, 
besides  promising  six  surgeons  and  twenty-four 
nurses  to  Belgium,  furnishing  two  field  hospi- 
tals and  paying  for  their  maintenance  for  six 
months.  The  total  gifts  of  the  American  Red 
Cross  organization  have  amounted  to  about 
$100,000.  Fortunately  the  money  that  Madame 
Depage  raised  was  deposited  here,  for  this 
brave,  executive  woman  went  down  on  the 
Lusitania. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Allen,  Grant:  Belgium:    Its   Cities 

Ames,  F.  T.:   Between  the  Lines  in  Belgium 

Boulger,   D.   C. :      Belgium  of  the  Belgians 

—  Belgian  Life  in  Town  and  Country 

Bumpus,  T.  F. :   Cathedrals  and  Churches  of  Belgium 

Bithell,  J.:   Contemporaneous  Belgian   Poetry 

Bode,  W. :   Great  Masters 

Claflin,  W.  H. :  Holland  and  Belgium 

Conway,  W.  M. :   Early  Flemish  Artists 

Crowe    and   Cavalcaselle  :   Flemish    Painters 

Delepierre,  Octave:   History  of  Flemish  Literature 

Davis,  R.  H.:  With  the  Allies 

Edwards,  G.  W.:  Old  Flemish  Towns 

Ensor,  R.  C.  K. :   Belgium 

Fromentin,   Eugene:   Les  maitres  d'autrefois 

Gilbert,  Eugene:   France  et  Belgique 

Griffis,  W.  E.:   Belgium  the  Land  of  Art 

Holland,  Clive:  Belgians  at  Home 

Hunter,  G.  L. :  Tapestries 

Huet,  C.   B.:   Land  of   Rubens 

Hymans,  Louis:   Bruxelles  a  travers  les  ages 

Jourdain,  M.:   Old  Lace 

Kauffman,  R.  W. :   In  a  Moment  of  Time 

Mac  Donnell,  J.  de  C. :   Belgium,  Her  Kings  and  People 

—  King  Leopold  II 

—  Albert,  King  of  the  Belgians 
Omond,  G.  W.  T.:   Belgium 
Poplimont  — :   Heraldry 

Potvin,  Charles  :     Nos  premiers  siecles  litteraires 
Powell,  E.   A.:   Fighting  in  Flanders 

429 


430  Bibliography 


Pamphlets  : 

Washington  and  Columbia  Printing  Co. :     Facts  About  Bel- 
gium 

Belgian    Government:     Diplomatic    Correspondence    respect- 
ing the  War 

German  Commanders  in  Belgium:   Why  Belgium  Was  Dev- 
astated 

Commission  on  International  Law:   Reports 
Booses,  Max:   Art  in  Flanders 
Rea,  Hope:  Great  Masters    (Rubens) 
Rice,  W.  G. :   Carillons  of  Belgium  and  Holland 
Southey,   Robert:   Netherlands  in   1815 
Stevenson,  R.  L. :  An  Inland  Voyage 
Scott,  W.  B. :     Gems  of  Modern  Painters 
Singleton,  Esther:  Art  of  the  Belgian  Galleries 
Sharp,  William:  La  jeune  Belgique 
Smith,  E.  Gilliat:   Story  of  Brussels 
Sarolea,  Dr.  Charles:   How  Belgium  Saved  Europe 
Thompson — :   The  Belgian   Renascence 
Valentiner,  W.  R. :  The  Art  of  the  Low  Countries 
Wauters,  A.  J. :     La  peinture  flamande 
Zweig,  Stefan:  Emile  Verhaeren 


INDEX 


Adelbert    (Prince),   34 

Adoration  of  the   Lamb,  the, 
182,    184,    236 

Adoration   of  the   Magi,    195, 
196 

Aerschot,    373,    393 

Africa,    113,    116 

Aisny,   393 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  treaty  of,  101 

Albert,    Archduke,    99 

Alfred  the  Great,   70 

Algini,  307-313 

Alost,    97,    210 

Alva,  Duke  of,  96,  192 

American    Club,    51 
Students'  Club,  55-6 

Ancienne   Cour,   94 

Andenne,   351,   352 

Angel's   Mass,    30 

Angers,    162,    171 

Anseele,   Edouard,    151 

Antwerp,  8,  37,  68,  94,  97,  98, 
99,    111,     124,    137,    138, 
162,    202,    230,    233-236, 
282-283,    331,    342,    366, 
371,  383,  384,  418,  423 
Academy,    204 
Cathedral,    147,    234,    262 
Museum,  189,  195 

Antwerp,  Legends  of,  255 

431 


Antigon,    255-262 

Yvon     Bruggermans,     262- 

275 
Friigger  the  Miser,  275-303 
The     Blacksmith     of     Ant- 
werp,   303-313 
The  Milk  Girl,   313-330 
Apocalypse    (tapestries),    171 
Archdukes    Albert    and    Isa- 
bella,  165,   194 
Ardennes,  the,  331,  332,  341, 

344 
Arenberg,    Due   d',   34 
Duchesse  d',  34 
(family),    34 
Arquenne,  333 
Arras,  162,   170 
Assembly  of,  88 
Tapestries,   168,    169 
Artevelde,     Jacob     van     (the 
Brewer    of    Ghent),    82, 
83,  238 
Philip  van,  84 
Assche,    Comte    d',    20 
Palais  d',  2,  7,  20 
(family),  389,  399 
Aubusson,    170 
Audennes,  374,  392 
Augustus,   66 
Austrian   Succession,  war  of, 

101 
Aymon,  sons  of,  348 


432 


Inde: 


B 

"Boerenbonden,"   135 
Boitsfort,  58 

Baldwin   (Bras-de-fer) ,  69,  74 

Bom  a,    118 

Second,    70 

Borinage,  the,  140,  335 

King  of   Edessa,   73 

Bosel,   379 

Count     of     Hainault     and 

Bouvignes,    353 

Flanders,    73 

'"Brabaneonne,"  the,  210, 

381 

Fifth,    Count    of    Flanders, 

Brabant,    18,    58,    80,    84, 

87, 

75 

142 

Sixth,    Count    of    Flanders, 

Governor    of,    8 

70,   78 

Braekeleer,    Henri    de,    203 

Bataille,  Nicolas,  171,  173 

Brant,   Isabella,    194 

Bates,  Mr.  Lindon  W.,  412 

Braquenie,  Brothers,   166 

Baudouin,    Prince,     119 

Brederode,    de,    95 

Bavaria,   John   of,    185 

Breuil,  du,   173 

Bayard,   348-350 

Brieux,    378 

Rock    of,    348 

Broqueville,  Baron  de,  137 

Beauvais,    170 

Bruges,  17,  18,  68,  70,  74 

,  75, 

Beeckmans    (the),   389 

80,  81,  84,  90,  93,  98 

,  99, 

Beernaert,  Minister  of  State, 

111,    162,    180,    185, 

187, 

35 

238-242 

Beers,  van,  210 

Belfry  of,  240 

Beethoven,  52 

Brussels,   2,   8,   9,   12,    16 

17, 

Beguinage 

85,    100,     119,    162, 

163, 

in  Ghent,  146,  237 

164,    230,    331,    342, 

356, 

in  Bruges,  238 

364-365,    378,    382, 

388, 

Belgica,   66,    67 

389,  416,  418 

Bel,   Jean   le,   209 

life   in,   43-64 

Beloeil,    332,    334-335 

Buelow,    von,    368 

Berryer,  M.,  35 

Buisseret,  Comte  de,  2 

Beughems,  de    (the),   13,   389 

Caroline  de,  7,  24 

Beuken,   372 

Burgundian   Sacraments, 

159, 

Biefve,    Edouard,    202 

189 

Black  Prince,  83 

Burgundy,  dukes  of,  18,  89 

Blanc-Grin,    204 

(county  of),  92,  99 

Blondel,    17 

(duchy  of),  86,  92 

Bliicher,    104 

C 

Bodel,  Jean,  208 

Boehn,   von,   368 

Caesar,  65,  259 

Index 


433 


Calais,   83,   87,   83,   371, 

380, 

Clementine,  109,  110 

426 

Clericals      (political     party), 

Calve,    53 

112,      127-130,      133-135, 

Cambre,  Pare  de  la,  58,  59 

137 

Bois  de  la,  62 

Clovis,   King   of   the   Franks, 

Cassel,  victory  of,  79 

67,   68,   69 

Cats,  le  Vieux,  209 

Colbert,   171 

Caxton,  William,  240 

Cologne,   17 

Cercle  du  Pare,  38 

Comans  and  Planche,  171,  173 

"Chambers  of   Rhetoric," 

208 

Commission  for  Relief  in  Bel- 

"Chansons des  Saxons," 

208 

gium,     the      (American), 

Charlemagne,   16,  68,  74, 

243, 

412,  420 

341,  343,  348,  349,  350 

Congo  State,  the,  114-119 

Charleroi,  139,  342,  363, 

374 

Museum,  51,  119 

Charles  V,  18,  92,  93,  94, 

159, 

Congress  of  Vienna,   103,   106 

209,  263 

Conjoux,  392,   393 

Charles    the    Rash,    91, 

160, 

Conscience,  Henri,  210-212 

170,    172,    187 

Conservatoire,  the,  53 

Prince,  of  Lorraine,  101 

Constitution    (Belgian),  107 

the  Sixth    (of  France) 

84 

Cortemarch,    396 

the    Seventh     (of    France), 

Coster,   Charles  de,   210 

89 

Courouble,  Leopold,  220 

Prince,      of      HohenzoUern, 

Courtrai,  68,  70,  80,  143,  247, 

120 

331 

the   Bald,    69 

Creve-Coeur,    353 

Charles     Theodore      (of 

Ba- 

Cross,  Descent  from  the,   195 

varia) ,  25 

Elevation  of,   195 

Charlotte,  Princess,  108 

Crown   Prince    (of  Belgium), 

(Empress),  108 

123 

Chasseurs,  61 

Crown  Prince    (of  Germany), 

Christianity,  58,  69 

30 

Church,  the,  71,  79,  130, 

132, 

(of  Roumania),  30 

151 

Cro}^,    Prince    Henri    de,    338, 

Ciergnon,  120,  346 

339 

Ciney,  cow  of,  351-353 

(family),  335,  336,  339 

Cinquantenaire,  the,  61 

Crusades,  71,  74 

Palais    du,    60 

Museum,    119 

D 

Clary,  Comtesse,  24 

David,  Abbe,  210 

434 


Index 


David    and    Goliath     (tapes- 
tries),   176 

Davignon,    Madame,    12 

Deg,  van,  305-313 

Democrats    (political   party), 
127 

Demolder,  Eugene,  220 

Depage,  Dr.,  397,  426 
Madame,  425,  426,  427 

Derouette,  Colonel,  3 

Dhanis,  Baron,  115 

Diana     (tapestries),    173-176 

Dieckmann,  Major,  369 

Digue,  the,  243 

Dinant,  65,  341,  346,  350,  366, 
374,  383,  392,  393 

Dixmude,  247,  367 

Donnan,  Miss,  56 

Duffel,  422 

Dunkirk,  400,  401,  402 

Dyck,  Anthony  van,    199-201 


Edwards,     George     Wharton, 

241 
Egmont,  Count,  34,  91,  95,  96, 

247 
Eilbert,  Count,  346-347 
Elst,  Baron  von  der,  57 
Emilie  Louise,  108 
Emmich,  von,  368 
Enghien,  162,  163,  332,  333 
Eugene,   Prince,    100 
Eyck,  Jan  van,  183-186,   187, 
189,   190 
Hubert,  179,  180,  182,  183- 

186 
Margaret,  183 
Eycks,  the,  179,  189,  191,  240 


Fancy  Fair,  the,  47 
Farnese,  Alexander,  Prince  of 

Parma,    98 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  92 
Flamberge,    349 
Flanders,    13,    14,    18,   33,   67, 

73,  74,  75,   76 
Flanders,  Count  of,  69 
Robert,  Count  of,  73 
(Counts  of),  352 
Flandre,  Comtesse  de,  10,  28, 
29,  30,  47,  340 
Comte  de,  25 
Philip,  108,  119 
Flemings,   67,    126 
Foret,    Comte    Raymond    de, 

333 
Fourment,  Helena,   194 
Francis  I,  93 
Franks,  66,  67,  68 

Salian,  66 
French,  General,  410,  411 
Freya,   cave   of,   347 
Friigger,    275-303 
Fumes,  248 

Procession    of    Penance    at, 
249-251 


Galliat,  Louis,  202 

Galsworthy,  John  (quoted), 
356 

Garde  Civique,   29 

Gates  of  the  Apostles  (tapes- 
try),  169 

Gaul,  66,  67,  68 


Index 

435 

Gauls,  the,   65,   66 

H 

Geographical  Congress,   113 
Gerard,  Baron,  76 

Haarlem,  96 

Geubles,  Jacques,   174 

Hainault,  33,  79,  87,  141, 
331 

142, 

Ghent,  18,  68,  70,  74,  81,  84, 

90,   93,   97,   98,    139,    142, 

Hal,  332,  333 

150,    236-238,    239,    393, 

Han,   345 

394 

Grottes  de,   345-346 

"Pacification     of     ," 

Hall,   Mr.,   123 

97 

Hapsburgs,  the,   19 

Gilles,  Dancing,  336-338 

Havre,    137,   342,   371 

Glesener,  Edmond,  213 

Havre,   336 

Gobelins    (Jean    and   Philip), 

Hennebicq,   76 

167,  170,  171 

Henry,   Cardinal   of   Winches- 

Godfrey of  Bouillon    ("Advo- 

ter, 88 

cate"  of  Jerusalem),   72, 

Herzele,    247 

73 

Hill,  Mr.  James  J.,  121 

Godfrey  the   Bearded,   Count, 

Hoboken,  282 

17 

Hochstetter,  284-303 

Golden    Fleece,   Order   of,   90, 

Hofstade,   366 

91,    185 

Holland,   12,   87,  98 

Goltz,  Baron  von  der,  368 

Holy  Blood,  chapel  of,  239 

Grammont,   76,   78 

Hoorn,  Count,  91,  95,  96 

Grand  Council,   87 

Hoover,  Mr.,  412,  417 

Grande  Harmonie,   Societe  de 

Hotel  de  Ville  (Brussels) 

,  16, 

la,  147 

48,  49,   166 

Grande  Place   (Brussels),  48- 

Hougomont,    63,    104 

49,  96,  100,  365 

Houllos,    139 

(Ypres),    251 

Hubert,  St.,  58,  345 

Grant-Smith,    3 

Grenadiers,    3 

I 

Gretry,   52 

Inquisition,  18,  96,  236 

Groenendal,  58,  59 

International   Association 

for 

Chateau,    59 

the    Suppression    of 

the 

Grunne,  de,  339 

Slave     Trade     and 

the 

Gueux,    the,    95 

Opening    of    Central 

Af- 

Guides  Regiment,  4,  60,  61 

rica,   114 

Guy    (of  Anderlecht),  14,  15, 

Isabella,     Duchess     (of    Bur- 

16 

gundy),    89 

436 


Index 


Princess    (of  Portugal),  90, 

185 
Infanta,  99,   165 


Jacqueline  of  Bavaria,  86,  87 

Jallet,   352 

Jenneval,  210 

Joanna,   92 

Johanna,  84 

John  the  First,   17 

the  Fearless,  86 

Don,  of  Austria,  97 
Jordaens,     Jacob,     165,     191, 

199,    200 
Josephine    (Princess),   119 
Joseph  II,  101,  102 
Joyous    Entry,    the,    84,    100, 

110,    194 
Judith,  69 

Jungbluth,  General,  120 
Jupille,   342,   343 


Karcher,  Nicholas   and  Jean, 

173 
King  Albert  Hospital,  386 
King  of  the  Belgians,  3,  5,  6, 
8,  10,  25,  26,  27,  30,  41, 
42,  57,  61,  117-125,  137, 
147,  371,  381,  384,  395, 
396,  400 


La  Belle  Alliance,  63,  104 
Lac  d' Amour,   238 


Laeken,    25,    30,    39,    40,    4*, 

42,  51,   112,  394 
La  Haye  Sainte,  63,  104 
Lalaing,  Comte  de,  380 
Lalaing,  Countess  van,  193 
Lambeaux,  Jef,  205 
Lambremont,  Baron,   120 
La  Panne,  367,  391,  395,  397, 

400,  401,  402,  426 
"La   Princesse   Maleine,"    216 
La  Roches,  345 
Last  Communion  of  St.  Fran- 
cis,  198 
L'Echo   Beige,   386 
Ledeganck,  210 
Legation,   2,   3,   20 
Lemonnier,  Camille,  213 
Leopold    I     (Prince,    of    Saxe- 

Coburg),   107,   108,  374 
Leopold  II,  King,   19,  25,  32, 

39,    42,    51,    85,    108-114, 

242 
Prince,   395 
of    Austria,    102 
Le  Pays  jSToir,  140 
Lerberghe,    Charles   van,   221, 

222,  224 
Le  Roeulx,  339 
Lesbroussart,  210 
Leys,    202 
Liberals      (political      party), 

112,  127,  129,  132-134 
Liege,   52,   69,    124,    136,    139, 

141-144,    331,    341,    342, 

343,    361-363,    371,    374, 

377,   392 
Bishop  of,  58,  70,  89 
Marshal  of,  352 
Lierre,  422 


Index 


437 


Ligne,  Prince  Charles  de,  32, 
33,  332 
Princesse,   33,   34,   391,   392 
Prince  George  de,  388 
(family),    16,    31,    33,    332, 

334,   335 
Prince  Edward,  391 
Ligny,   103 
Lilk,   162 
Limburg,    84 

Locquenghieu,  Chevalier  de,  8 
Lombaertzyde,    248 
Lorand,  M.,  116,  117 
Lorinnes,  Cure  of,  393 
Lorraine     (Lotharingia),    74, 
91 
Count  Lambert  of,  16 
Duke  Charles  of,  16 
Prince  Charles  of,  101 
Loti,  Pierre,  251 
Louis  XIV,  34,  100 
Louis  XI  of  France,  92 
Louise,    109 

Louvain,   18,  52,  84,  230-232, 
371,    372,    373,    374,    384, 
393,  423 
Counts  of,  70 
Louvain,    University    of,    94, 
231,  373 
Hotel    de    Ville,    230,    232 
Cathedral,   370 
Lovenjoul,  Vicomte  de  Spoel- 

berch,  de,  220 
Low  Countries,  51,  68,  92,  93, 

97 
Luetwitz,  von,  369 
Luxembourg,   87,  341,  383 
Duke  of,  29 
Counts  of,  351,  352,  359 


M 


Maecht,  Philip  de,  173 

Maele,  Louis  de,  83,  84 

Maestricht,   97 

Maeterlinck,    152,    207,    213- 
219,  224,  237 

Maison  du  Peuple,  152 

Maison  du  Roi,  46,  96 

Malines    (Mechlin),   147,   195, 
196,    200,    232-233,    366, 
370,   371,   374,  422,   423 
Cathedral,   233 

Mannikin,  the,   49 

Marburg,   Mr.,   20 

Margaret  of  Austria,  92,  159 
of   Parma,   94-96 

Marie  Elizabeth,  Archduchess, 
100 

Marie  Henriette,  Archduchess, 
109 

Marie  Jose,  Princess,  25 

Marie   -   Louise   -   Alexan- 
drine-Caroline,   119 

Marie,  Jean  de,  89 

Marncourt,  Renard  de,  173 

Marriage  of  St.  Catherine, 
186,    187 

Martel,  Charles,  68 

Mary    (of   Burgundy),   92 

Matilda,  75 

Matsys,  Quentin,  144,  191, 
(Blacksmith  of  Ant- 
werp),   303-313 

Maugis,  349 

Max,  Burgomaster,  8,  9,  364 

Maximilian  of  Austria,  92 
Second,  99 


438 


Index 


Maximilian   of  Austria    (Em- 
peror),  108 
Melba,  53 
Melis,    13,   14 
Melusine,  333 
Memling,  Hans,  179,  186-189, 

190,  191,  240 
Menapians,  66 
Mercier,  Cardinal,  370,  375 
Merode,  Comte  Jean  de,  5 
Comtesse,   31,   392 
(family),  389 
Meunier,    Constantin,    205 
Meuse    (river),  331,  332,  349, 
353,  361 
Valley,   65,    346 
Michael  the  Archangel,  16 
Middelkerke,    367 
Middlebourg,    162 
Minister,  American,  2,  8,  388, 

399 
Minister    of    Foreign    Affairs, 

11,   12 
Minister,  Spanish,  8,  382 
Miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes, 

195,    196 
Mockel,  Albert,  223 
Monnaie,  Place  de  la,  50 
Mons,  140,  335-336,  364,  411, 

418 
Moor,  Baron  de,  4 
Mortlake,  167,  170,  173 
"Musette  de  Portici,"   107 


N 


Kamur,  79,  331,  341,  342,  353- 
354,  363,  374,  384 
Counts  of,  70,  351,  352 


Napoleon,  102-105,  147 
Napoleon  III,  108 
Nash,  Miss  Hildegarde,  55 
Netherlands,    68,    70,    74,    75, 
92,  94,  99,  170,  171 

Austrian,   100,  231 

United,  106 
Neuve  Chapelle,  403 
Nibelungen    Lied,    207 
Nieker,  von,  369 
Nieuport,  248,  367,  395 
Nieuport-Bains,   248 
Nieuwenhoven,     Martin     van, 

187 
Noort,  Adam  van,   193 
Normans,   69,   75 
Notre  Dame  du  Sablon,  158 

Church   of,    158    ^Malines), 
195,   196,    370 


CEuvre     des     Soldats     Beiges, 

Franco- American,   13 
Ophem,    339 
Orange,  Prince  of,  8 

(William    the    Silent),    U5> 

97,  98 
Nassau,  family  of,  107 
House  of,   192 
Ostend,     137,     236,     242-244, 

342,  367,  379,   390 
Oudenarde,  162,  163,  164,  165 


Pack,  Governor,  37 


Index 


439 


Paele,    Canon    van    de,     185, 

Q 

186 

Madonna  of,    185-6 
Palais  de  Justice,  365 
Palais  de  la  Nation,  50 
Pannemaker,    YYillem   de,    172 
Papal  Nuncio,  8,  10,  38 
Parnasse    de    la    Jeune    Bel- 

Quartier   Leopold,   20,  50,   51 

Quatre  Bras,  103,  104 

Queen,  the  (of  the  Belgians), 
6,  7,  10,  11,  25,  26,  27, 
41,  42,  47,  61,  122,  123, 
125,    147,    148,    381,    391, 

gique,    la,   213 
Pendleton,     Miss     Charlotte, 

395,  400,  419 

168 

Penelope,  161 

R 

Pepin  of  Heristall,  68 

the    Short,    342 

Perch,  Baron  de,  8 

Raes,  Jean,  174 

Perwez,  340 

Red     Cross,     American,     400, 

Peter  the  Hermit,  72 

426,  427 

Philip    of    Alsace     (Count    of 

Renkin,  M.,   117 

Flanders),  73,  79,  208 

Requesens,   97 

the    Bold,    Duke    of    Bur- 

Revue de  Belgique,  212 

gundy,   84,  86 

Rhine,  66,  67 

the    Good,    16,    86,    87,    88, 

Richard,  Earl  of  Warwick,  88 

89,     90,     91,      159,      183, 

Richilde,    Countess    of    Hain- 

185,  187,  240 

ault  and  Namur,  79 

Second,  of  Spain,  91,  93,  94, 

Robert  the  Frisian,  79 

96,  97,  98,  99,  172,  209 

Rochefort,   345 

the   Fair,   92,   159 

Rodenbach,  Georges,  224 

Philip,  Duke,  of  Saxe-Coburg, 

Roi,    Jean    Gregoire    le,    214, 

109 

221 

Philippeville,  393 

Roland    (bell),  93,  238 

Picardie,  348 

Rombeaux,   Egide,   205 

Pirenne,    Henri,   220 

Ronner,    Madame,    204 

Plantyn-Moretus  Museum,  234 

Roosbeke,  battle  of,  84 

Plantyn,  Christopher,  234 

Rooses,  Max,  163,  202,  205 

Pleiade,   213 

Roost,    Jean,    173 

Poe,    242 

Rouart,    349 

Poplimont    (quoted),    33 

Roubaix,   Jean   de,    185,   247 

Potvin,  Charles,  207,  212 

Roulers,  244 

Prier,  Toussaint,  163 

Convent  at,  244-246 

440 


Index 


Rubens,  Peter  Paul,  99,  191- 

199,  200 
John,  192 
Rudolph,     Crown    Prince,    of 

Austria,    109 
Ruysbroeck,    209 


Sainte  Barbe,  College  of,  214, 

224 
Saint- Vaast,  monastery  of,  89 
"Salon  Bleu,"  26 
Sambre   (river),  332,  353,  354 
Saxe,  Marshal,  19,  101 
Saxon    League,    67 
Saxony,  Anne  of,   192 
Schaffen,    372 
Scheldt,   the,   13,  69,  74,  235, 

255,    331 
Scott,  William  B.,   184 
Seaman,    Major,    121 
Sempst,   366 
Senne,   the,    15,    17 
Severin,    Fernand,   222 
Sluys,  victory  of,   83 
Socialism,   127,   151 
Socialists     (political    party), 

127,   129,   135,   137 
Soignes,  Foret  de,  57,  58,  59, 

340,   397 
Somme,  the,   69 
Spa,    341,    343-344 
Spaniards'    Castle,    93 
"Spanish  Fury,"  97 
Spanish  Netherlands,  33 
St.  Andre,  church  of,  279 
St.  Gery,  church  of,  16 


St.  Gudule,  church  of,  10,  29, 
30 

St.  Hubert,  church  of,  344 
hermitage  of,  354 

St.  Ives,  college  of,  373 

St.  Jean,  62 

St.  John's  Hospital  ( Bruges ) , 
186 

St.  Peter  and  St.  Guy,  church 
of,  16 

St.    Peter,    church    of     (Lou- 
vain),  143,  373 

St.  Quentin,  364 

Stanley,   114 

States-General,   87,   94 

Stephanie,    109,    110 

Stevens,  204 

Stoelkens,   Beatrix,    158 

Storer,  Mr.  Bellamy,  20 

Straten,  Pierre  van  der,  399 


Tamines,  374,  422 
Teniers,  David,  165 
Terlinden,   Lieutenant,    62 
Termeire,   12 
Termonde,  236,   366,   393 
Theatre  de  la  Monnaie,  106 
Third  Estate,  87 
Thompson,    53-54 
Tirlemont,    375 
Tongres,  Lucius  de,  207 
Tournai,    69,    162,    163,    374, 

379 
Tremeloo,  372 
"Triumphs  and  Types  of  the 

Eucharist,"    165 
Troyes,  Crestien  de,  208 


Index 


441 


Truce  of  God,  the,  79 
Tyndale,  232 

U 

United  Belgian  States,  102 

Ursel,  Due  d',  13,  57 
Comte  Wolfgang  d',  32 
Comtesse  Wolfgang  d',  32 
Duchesse,   13,   31,   32,  57 
Duchess  Dowager,  13,  32 
family,    31,    32 
Palais,    32 

Ursula,    St.,    188-9 
Mother,  245 

Utrecht,  Union  of,  98 
peace  of,   99 


Vanderkindere,    212 
Vandervelde,     M.,     115,     116, 
127,   137 

Madame,  95,  421,  423,  425 
Veen,  Otto  van,  193 
Vendome,  Due  de,   120 

Henriette,  120 
Verhaeren,    Emile,    124,    210, 

213,   223-229,   362 
Verviers,    143,    384 
Vesalius,   Andreas,    18 
Victor  Napoleon,   Prince,   109 
Vilain  XIIII,  Comte,  34,  35 
Villaloba,  Marquis,  8 
Villeroi,  Marshal,   19 
Vilvorde,    232 
Vise,  331,  360,  393,  422 
Volkson,   Father   von,   379 
Vondel,  -209 


Vooruit,  the,  151-2 
Vydts,  Jodocus,  183,  184 


W 

Waal,  66 
Waelhem,  422 
Walker,    Madame,    54 
Walloon    (Provinces),   13,  67, 
139 

(individuals),  72 

(people),  98,   126,  331,  332 
Warlemont,  Maurice,  213 
Waterloo,  59,  62-64,  103,  104, 

106 
Waulsort,    346,    347 
Wauters,   204 
Wavre,  340 
Waxweiler,  M.,  120 
Wellington     (Duke    of),    103, 

104 
Wenzel  of  Luxembourg,  84 
Werchter  Wackerzeel,  372 
Westende,   367 
Weyden,  Roger  van  der,  163, 

189,   190 
Whitlock,   Mr.    Brand,    8,   20, 

382,   412 
Wiart,  M.  Carton  de,  35,  421, 

Madame,  369 
Wielt,  396 
Wiertz,   203 

Museum,  203,  212 
Willebroeck  Canal,  8 
Willems,  210 
William  the  Conqueror,  75 

First,    106 
Woelmonts   (the),  399 


442                           Index 

Y 

Z 

Ypres,  61,  70,  90,  98,  210,  251- 

Zealand,   87 

254,  367,  387 

Zevecote,  Jacques  van,  209 

Ysaye,   53-54 

Zoellner,  Miss,  56 

Yser,  the,   124,  247,  248,  249, 

Zweig,    Stefan,    224 

367,  380,  394 

;.□ 


Z_    ?  n 


I  D 


< 


9            < 

:  n 

S             U. 

!     g 

3 

:  D 

s       S3 

DH433 
A6 


Andersont  Isabel  Weld  (Perkins)  Mrs* 
The  spell  of  Belgium*  by  Isabel 

Anderson  •••  Boston,  The  Page  company, 

1915. 

ixf  xv-xvi,  442  p.  col.  front., 

plates  (part  col*  )  ports.,  fold.  map. 

21  cm.  (The  spell  series) 


13432 


i 


MBNU 


• 


09    DEC    80 


1509758   NEDDbp 


15-22269 


DH  433.A6